he sent the Bishop of Vicenza to the King of France before whom and with the Consent of the King of England's Commissioners it was Agreed That both the Kings should perform that Article and King Edward Authorized several Commissioners The King of England performs the 7th Article of the Pope's Award to deliver the Possession of his Lands Vassals and Goods into the hands of the Bishop who was to receive them in the Name of the Pope as a Private Person and Benedict Gaitan This Instrument bears Date at Westminster April 22. 1299 the 27th of Ed. I. In May following Prince Edward 2 Ibm. Prince Edward Contracted to Isabel the King of France his Daughter made the Earl of Lincoln his Proxy to Contract the Espousals with Isabel the King of France his Daughter While the Bishop of Vicenza was in France he sollicited the Release of John Baliol King of Scots by the King of France his Mediation to the Pope to give it in Charge to the Bishop his Legate who obtained it 3 Append. n. 36 and Pryn's Ed. I. f. 797. A. D. 1299. 27. Ed â— and he was delivered to him at Whitsand in France by Robert de Bourghersh Kt. Constable of Dover Castle the King's Proxy upon Saturday before St. Mary Magdalen's Day or 22d of July upon Condition That the Pope might Direct and King John Baliol delivered to the Pope's Proxy Order what he pleased only as to his Person and the Estate he had in England as King Edward might have done if he had been personally with him in England saving to him and his Heirs Kings of England the Kingdom of Scotland the Men and Inhabitants and all the Appurtenances to that Kingdom It being there Read and Rehearsed before his Delivery and in his own presence and the presence of the Bishop of Vicenza That he had committed many Inhuman Trespasses and Treasons against his Sovereign Prince King Edward contrary to his Homage and Fealty c. And that the Pope should not Qrdain or Direct any thing in the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the Men or Inhabitants or Appurtenances of the same Kingdom for John Baliol or his Heirs which are or may be or any other Cause whatsoever And upon these Terms the Bishop in Name and Stead of the Pope received him from the King's Proxy on the said Saturday before the Feast of St. Margaret A. D. 1299. and 27th of Ed. I. Certainly at this time the Pope understood not that Scotland was his Fee as he claimed it two years after It may be supposed that King John Baliol was willing to go any His Character of the Scots whither rather than into his own Country he having voluntarily and of his own accord without the privity of King Edward by an 4 Append. n. 37. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 665. Instrument drawn by a Publick Notary the year before Renounced Scotland and Resolved never to come there more or have to do with it because he had found such Malice Fraud Treason and Deceit in the Scots that they had designed to poyson him This year 5 Mat. West f. 431. n. 50. died Two very great Men Humfry de Bohun Earl of Essex and Hertfordshire and Constable of England and William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick The Scots were this year Troublesome and the King had summoned the Militia of the Kingdom 6 Brevia Regis in Jurie Lond. 27 Ed. I. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 809. The King summons the Militia to go with him into Scotland The Pope sends a Nuncio to compleat his Award to meet him at Carlisle on the Vigil of Pentecost to go with him into Scotland upon his own Wages against his Enemies and to settle such English as he had there given Lands unto in them in the mean time he received a Message from the Pope that he was sending his Nuncio to Mounstreuit in Picardy where should be a Treaty to end all Differences in pursuance of his former Award This Message was communicated to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury other Bishops Earls and Barons who advised him to remain in the South while this Treaty was over by reason of Debates that might happen in it which might require speedy Advice and Resolution and therefore wrote to all the Sheriffs of England to make Proclamation the Militia should not meet at Carlisle until the first of August Given at Stabenheth the 7th of May 27th of Ed. I. A. D. 1299. 27 Ed. I. Many of the Nobility and People not being satisfied or seemed not to be so that the Perambulations and setting out the Bounds of the Forests were not done so speedily as they desired the King sent 7 Brevia ib. Pryn f. 810. The People dissatisfied at the delay of the Perambulations of the Forests Writs to the Sheriffs of all Counties to proclaim and give notice That the Commissioners for these Perambulations should meet at Northampton at Michaelmass next with full power to proceed Special Commissioners appointed to dispatch that Business in that Business without delay Dated at Lewis the 25th of June in the 27th of his Reign But this was not thought sufficient for it was reported and The People yet not satisfied noised abroad that the King intended not to observe Magna Charta or the Charter of the Forest nor would ever suffer the Perambulations to be made and the Bounds of the Forests to be set out and therefore the same day he issued a 8 Ibm. and f. 811. The King issues a Second Proclamation to quiet them further Proclamation to give the Causes and Reasons why the Perambulations c. could not be made sooner and to let the World know he was pressed too hard and not in due manner to do these things and that those who raised these Reports were malicious People and desired to cause Differences between him and his Subjects and to disturb the Peace of the Nation Dated on the same day and at the same place In the beginning of September 9 Walsingh f. 77. n. 10. Mat. Westm f. 432. n. 10 20. A. D 1299. 27th of Ed. I. King Edward Married to Margaret the King of France his Sister Margaret Sister to the King of France was Conducted into England by the Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Britan to whom King Edward was Married on the 12th of this month in the Cathedral of Canterbury by the Arch-Bishop The Wedding was very splendid and much Foreign Nobility attended the Solemnity The King's Expectations were every way great from this Match but it answered them not On the Feast of St. Martin or 11th of November says 1 Fol. 77. n. 30. Walsingham the King held a Parlement at York and from thence went to Berwick intending to proceed further into Scotland to Relieve Sterling Castle then besieged by the Scots but the Noblemen Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots then with the King informing and pressing him the boggy and low Grounds were
Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel did counsel him were it never so great Wrong During which Vsurpation by Duresse and Force against the Will of the Commons they purchased Lands as well by Fines levied in the Court of the said King Edward as otherwise And whereas after the death of the said Earl of Lancaster and of other Great Men our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and Dame Isabel Queen of England his Mother by the King's Will and Common Counsel of the Realm went over into France to Treat a Peace between the Two Realms of England and France upon certain Debates then moved the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel continuing their Mischief encouraged the said King Edward against our Sovereign Lord the King that now is his Son and the said Queen his Wife and by the Royal Power which they had to them encroached as afore is said procured so much Grievance by the Assent of the said King Edward to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother then being beyond Sea that they remained as forsaken of the said King Edward and as exiled from this Realm of England Wherefore it was necessary for our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother being in so great Jeopardy of themselves in a strange Country and seeing the Destruction Damage Oppressions and Disherisons which were notoriously done in the Realm of England upon Holy Church Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and the Communalty by the said Hugh and Hugh and Robert Earl of Arundel by the encroaching of such Royal Power to them to take as good Counsel therein as they might And seeing they might not remedy the same unless they came into England with an Army of Men of War and by the Grace of God with such Puissance and with the help of Great Men and the Commons of the Realm they have vanquished and destroyed the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Wherefore our Sovereign Lord King Edward that now is at his Parlement holden at Westminster at the time of his Coronation on the morrow after Candlemas in the First Year of his Reign upon certain Petitions and Requests made to him in the said Parlement upon such Articles above rehearsed by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and by the Communalty of the Realm there being by his Commandment hath Provided Ordained and Established in Form following First That no Great Man nor other of what Estate Dignity or Condition he be that came with the said King that now is and with the Queen his Mother into the Realm of England nor none other then dwelling in England that came with the said King that now is and the Queen in Aid of them to pursue their said Enemies in which Pursuit the King his Father was taken and put in Ward and yet remaineth in Ward shall not be Impeached Molested nor Grieved in Person nor in Goods in the King's Court nor other Court for the Pursuit of the said King taking and with-holding of his Body nor Pursuit of any other nor taking of their Persons Goods nor Death of any Man or any other things perpetrate or committed in the said Pursuit from the Day that the said King and Queen did arrive till the Day of the Coronation of the same King What follows in this Statute is not much to our purpose Those concerned in the Conspiracy against and Design upon the King thought them well covered by this Preamble and themselves well secured by this First Chapter After the end of this Parlement there were 3 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 16. Dors The Scots refuse to treat of a Peace They break the Truce with England Commissioners sent to the Borders of Scotland to Treat of Peace but the Scots refused to Treat with them and not only so but brake the Truce which had been made with King Edward II. raised an Army and invaded England 4 Wals f. 127. n. 40. They make their escape from Stanhop-Park The Young King and his Mother raised an Army and with the Stipendiary Strangers marched against them and had almost inclosed them in Stanhop-Park in the Bishoprick of Durham yet in the Night they escaped and got into their own Country but threatned to return again Wherefore for the Defence of the Kingdom and other Matters there was a Parlement called to meet on the morrow of Holy Cross or 15th of September at Lincoln The 5 Rot. Claus ut supra Writ in which most of this Relation is contained bears Date at Stanhop Aug. 7. The English and Haynalters quarrel In their March towards the Scots the Haynalters Domineering over the English they Quarrelled at York where many were killed and the most English whether for fear of the English or 6 Knighton col 2551. n. 50. Wals ut supra The Haynalters c leave England for what other Reason the Haynalters and other Foreigners 7 Ibm. c. 2552. n. 40. left England not long after well Rewarded with Gold and Silver by the Queen and Mortimer and others of their Faction What was done in this Parlement I find not This Year there was another 8 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 3. Dors Summoned to meet at York on the next Sunday after the Purification of the Virgin Mary to Treat of certain Articles propounded and declared between the Two Nations at Newcastle but nothing was done at this Parlement the Bishops and other Great Men not appearing and therefore as is expressed in the Writ 9 Rot. Claus 2 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors A Parlement at Northampton Dated March 5. next following he called another Parlement to meet three Weeks after Easter at Northampton In this Parlement 1 In A. D. 1327. A shameful Peace made with the Scots says Murymuth and Walsingham from him facta fuit turpis Pax inter Anglos Scotos there was made a shameful Peace between the English and Scots by the Direction and Contrivance of the Queen and Roger Mortimer by which David Son and Heir to Robert Brus King of Scotland was to Marry Joan King Edward ' s Sister both Children And he was also to release all his Right and Claim of Superiority that he and his Progenitors had in the Kingdom of Scotland and to deliver up all Charters and Instruments concerning the same Some great Matters having hapned after this Parlement that required great Advice there was a 2 Rot. Claus Ed. III. M. 15. Dors A Parlement at Salisbury Writ issued Aug. 28. for another to meet at Salisbury on the Sunday next after the Quinden of St. Michael In this Parlement 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement there were made 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement three Earls Iohn of Eitham the King's Brother Earl of Cornwal Roger Mortimer Earl
Seigneuries and Soverainties and these Words or Sentence without retaining any thing to them or their Heirs and Successors or to the Kings or Crown of France also the last Words in what manner soever 8. Also it is agreed That the King of England shall have the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles and Places before named with all their Appurtenances and Dependences where-ever they are to hold to him his Heirs and Successors heritably and perpetually in Demain as the Kings of France held them and in the same manner saving what hath been said above in the Article of Calais and Merk and also the Cities Castles Counties Lands Countreys Isles and Places before named Rights Mere and Mixt Empire Jurisdiction and Profits whatever which any Kings of England held there with their Appurtenances and Dependences any Alienations Donations Obligations or Incumbrances had or done by any of the Kings of France in Seventy years from that time by whatsoever Cause or Form it was all such Alienations Donations Obligations or Incumbrances are now and shall be wholly annulled repealed and made void And all things so given alienated or incumbred shall be really rendred and delivered to the King of England intirely and in the same Condition they were Seventy years since or to his special Deputies as soon as they may without fraud and at furthest before Michaelmass next come twelve-months to hold them heritably and perpetually and to his Heirs and Successors except what is said in the Article of Ponthieu which is to remain in its force and saving all things given and alienated to Churches which shall peaceably remain to them in all Countries before and after named so as the Parsons of the Churches pray diligently for the Kings as for their Founders wherewith their Consciences shall be charged 9. Also it is agreed the King of England shall have and hold all the Cities Counties Castles and Countreys above-named which anciently the Kings of England had not in the same Estate as the King of France and his Sons hold them at present 10. Also it is agreed That if within the Limits of the Countreys the Kings of England anciently possessed they should now have any thing that was not then theirs of which the King of France was in possession on the 19th of September 1356 they shall be and remain to the King of England and his Heirs as above-said 11. Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and their Heirs and for the Kings of France and their Successors for ever as soon as they could without deceit and at furthest before Michaelmass 1361 should render and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors and transfer to them all the Honours Ligeances Obediences Homages Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Oaths Right Mere and Mixt Empire all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Resorts Safeguards and Seigneuries which can or may belong in any manner to the Kings or Crown of France or to any other Person by reason of the King or Crown of France at any time in the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places above-named or in any of them their Appurtenances and Appendances whatsoever or in Persons Vassals Subjects or whosoever of them be they Princes Dukes Earls Vicounts Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates of the Church Barons Noblemen and others whosoever without reserving or retaining any thing to them their Heirs and Successors or to the Crown of France or others whatever it be whereby they their Heirs and Successors or any Kings of France or other Person under pretence of the King and Crown of France may challenge and demand any thing in time to come from the King of England his Heirs and Successors or upon any of the Vassals and Subjects aforesaid by reason of those Countreys and Places Also all the before named Persons their Heirs and Successors shall for ever be the Liegemen and Subjects of the King of England his Heirs and Successors and that he and they shall hold all the Persons Cities Counties Lands Countreys Isles Castles and Places afore named and all their Appurtenances and Appendances and they shall be and remain to them fully perpetually freely in their Seigneury Soverainty Obedience Ligeance and Subjection as the Kings of France had and held them in any time past and that the said King of England his Heirs and Successors shall have and hold perpetually all the Countreys before named with their Appertenences and Appendences and other things before named with all perpetual Franchises and Liberties as Soveraign and Liege Lord as Neighbour to the King and Realm of France without acknowledging any Soveraign or performance of any Obedience Homage Resort Subjection and without doing in any time to come any Service or making Recognisance to the King or Crown of France for the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles Places and Persons before named or for any of them This Article was Corrected and at least Two Parts of Three left out of the Corrected Letter as then called or Copy the whole Article there being no more then what follows Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and their Heirs and for the Kings of France and their Successors for ever as soon as they can without fraud and at furthest before Michaelmass 1361 shall render and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors and transfer to them all the Honours Ligeances Obediences Homages Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Oaths Right mere and mixt Empire all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Safeguards and Seigneuries which can or may belong in any manner to the Kings or Crown of France or to any other Person by reason of the King and Crown of France ou a aucun autre person a cause du Roy de la Coronne de France at any time in the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places above-named or in any of them their Appertenences and Appendences whatsoever or in Persons Vassals Subjects or whosoever of them 12. Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son shall renounce expressly all Resorts and Soveraignties and all the Right they have or can have in all those things which by this Treaty ought to belong to the King of England And in like manner he and his Eldest Son shall renounce expressly all those things which by this Treaty ought not to belong or be delivered to him and all demands he makes of the King of France and especially to the Name and to the Right of the Crown of the Kingdom of France and to the Homages Soveraignty and Demain of the Dutchy of Normandy the Dutchy of Tourain the Counties of Anjou and Main the Soveraignty and Homage of the Dukedom of Bretagne and the Homages and Soveraignties of the Country and County of Flanders and all other Demands he can or shall make of the King of France for
the Cause of Summons Two ways propounded to deal with the Enemies of the Kingdom further Declaration of the cause of Summons and propounded Two ways to deal with the Enemies of the Kingdom one by making use of the Flemings who offered their Service and the other to close with the profer of Monsieur Despaign or Duke of Lancaster who offered to go into Spain for half a year with 2000 Men at Arms and as many Archers if he might have 43000 l. to pay them for which he would oblige himself to repay either in Money or Service These Matters being of so high a Nature 9 Ib. n. 14. The Commons desire such Lords as they named to Confer with them about their Charge the Commons make their Request to the Lords to have such as they named to Commune with them about their Charge which Request was granted and the Lords Names entered upon the Roll. The Lords and Commons 1 Ib. n. 15. A Fifteenth and Tenth granted upon Conference granted a Fifteenth and Tenth by reason of the great danger the Nation was in for the Defence of it against the great Preparations of the French to be imployed as the King by Advice of his Council and the Lords of the Realm should think fit After this the 2 Ib. n. 23. The Lords inclinable to the Duke of Lancaster's Proposal Duke of Lancaster's Profer came again into Consideration upon which the Question was put to every particular Prelate Earl Baron and Baneret whether they thought his Voyage into Spain with the number of Soldiers propounded would be profitable to the King and Realm or not They thought it might be so only believing the Force too small to make War with so strong a Kingdom At this time 3 Mezeray A D. 1381 1382. great Riots and Tumults in France and Flanders The King of France subdues a great part of Flanders there were great Riots Tumults and Rebellions in France and Flanders The Flemings had driven their Earl out of his Country he applies himself to the King of France as his Sovereign Lord for Relief They crave Assistance of the King of England The King of France marched into Flanders and subdued a great part of the Country The Earl besieged Gaunt which was the Head of the Rebellion and in danger to be taken To prevent the King of France his further Progress in Flanders his Designs against England and his Preparations to besiege Calais as he had been informed 4 Rot. Clause 6 Ric. II. Part 1. M. 4. Dors King Richard offers to go in Person with an Army into France as it is said in the Writ of Summons to another Parlement this year to be held on Monday in the third week of Lent was the chief cause of calling it And the Bishop of London Lord Chancellor declared further the King had offered to go in Person into France with a Royal Army but since that he received news the French had over-run all Flanders except Gaunt and therefore this Parlement was 5 Rot. Parl. 6 Ric. II. Part 2. n. 2 3. called for Advice whether the King should go in Person to the Relief of Gaunt and Recovery of Flanders and how to provide wherewithall for the Performance After the Commons had advised two or three days sur lour charge upon their Charge it being so great and so highly concerned his Person they 6 Ib. n. 8. The Commons pray some Lords named by them to Treat with them prayed the King to grant certain Prelates Earls and Lords named by them to Treat with them about it viz. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishops of Ely and Hereford the Earls of Cambridge Stafford and Northumberland the Lords Nevill Fitz-Walter and Cobham The which Prelates Earls and Lords the King granted to Treat with the Commons 7 Ibm. The King granted their Prayer tho it was in his choice to assign them or name others combien que feust est doit estre en le Election de nostre dit seigneur le Roy d'assigner a ce les ditz Prelates Seigneurs issuit nomez ou autres a sa propre nomination altho it was is and ought to be in the Election of the King to assign the Prelates and Lords for this purpose or others of his own proper Nomination When the Commons had 8 Ib. n. 9. The Commons say the ordering of the King's Voyage belongs not to them Treated long with the Prelates and Lords they by James Pickering their Speaker said The King's Passage and the Ordaining of his Voyage or any other great Voyage belonged not to them but to the King himself and Lords yet 9 Ib. n. 10. But they say neither he nor any of his Three Uncles ought to leave the Kingdom at that time by way of Advice and not by Counsell seeing what Troubles were in every part of the Land and that the Accord and Truce with the Scots were near at an end and they were raising great Force toward the Borders and it being doubtful whether they would now comply with any Proposals of Peace or Truce unless driven to it they thought neither himself nor any of his Three Vncles of Lancaster Cambridge or Buckingham could be spared out of the Kingdom until that and the Borders aforesaid were well quieted and settled But advised him to accept of the Bishop of Norwich his 1 Ib. n. 11. They advise the King to accept the Bishop of Norwich his offer for the Relief of Flanders profer of raising 3000 Men at Arms and 3000 Archers well mounted to Relieve Gaunt Reduce Flanders and afterward to War in France upon condition he might have the Fifteenth and Tenth granted by the Layety and Clergy and the 2 s. per Tun upon Wine and Sixpence in the Pound upon Goods for the Guard of the Sea The 2 Ib. n. 19. They pray the King certain Lords might be assigned to be about his Person to advise him c. Commons pray the King That for his Honour and Profit and the Quiet and Comfort of themselves of his great Grace he would please to Command that certain Lords might be assigned to be about his Person of the most Wise Honest and Discreet Persons of the Kingdom to advise and counsel him and further That he would please by advice of the Lords so to order his Houshold that he might live upon the Revenues of his Realm and that the Subsidy of Wooll Money arising from Wards Marriages and Escheates might be imployed to support the War c. The King 3 Ibm. The King's Answer answered That he would take such sufficient Persons Lords and others about his Person as seemed to him most for his Honour and Profit and as to the Government of his House it should be done by the Advice of the Lords and others of his Council in such good order as should seem best saving his Honour The Bishop of Norwich 4 Ib. n. 20.
f. 403. n. 10. A. D. 1273. He receives the Homage and Service of his Vassals there and went into Aquitan to Receive the Homage and Service of his Vassals there in which he found much difficulty from several that Refused to do their Feudal Duties to him but chiefly from 2 Ibm. n. 20. and Mezer. Fr. Hist f. 315. A. D. 1272 3. The Viscount of Bearn denies his Homage He is forced to do it Gaston Monaco Viscount of Bearn who because a Predecessor or two had done Homage and Sworn Fealty to the King of Aragon and he had been much obliged to Alphonso the Second then King denied his Homage King Edward seised upon his Person and kept him Prisoner among his Retinue from whence making his Escape he was driven out of his Country And upon an Appeal to King Philip as Soveraign Lord of Aquitan or Guyenne in favour of King Edward He compelled Gaston to hold his Lands of him In the Second year of his Reign having settled his Affairs beyond Sea 3 Mat. West f. 467. n. 20. A. D. 1274. The King comes for England he took Ship at Bologn in Picardy and landed in England on the 25th of July At his landing Gilbert Earl of Glocester and John Earl of Warren received him more Honourably then other Nobility conducting him to their Castles of Tonebridge in Kent and Rigate in Surrey where they Treated and Feasted him with great Jollity many days On the 19th of August he and his Queen Elianor were 4 Ibm n 30. He and his Queen Crowned at Westminster Crowned at Westminster by Robert Kilwarby Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britan being present Toward the middle of October following he issued out 5 Pat. 2 Ed. I. M. 6. He makes inquiry after the Rights of his Crown his Military Tenants and Civil Officers c. whether they had done their Duties Writs of Inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve Legal Men to Two Commissioners in every County to Inquire what his Royalties and the Liberties and Prerogatives of his Crown were who were his Tenants in Capite and Military Service and how many and what Fees they held of him Of his Tenants in Antient Demeasn how they had behaved themselves and in what Condition their Farms were Of Sheriffs Coroners Escheators Bayliffs and their Clerks whether they had Extorted Money from any Man by reason of their Office had Wronged any Man or Received Bribes for Neglecting or being Remiss in their Offices c. The whole Inquiry containing 34 Articles About the beginning of November the King of France sent to the King of England to * Append. n. 6. A. D. 1275. The King summoned as a Peer of France appear in his Parlement to be holden on the Morrow of the Quindene of the Feast of St. Martin in Winter that is November 26. to be at the Tryal of a Case between Robert Duke of Burgundy on the one part and Robert Earl of Nevers and Yobend his Wife on the other part concerning the Dukedom of Burgundy and the Appurtenants Who by reason of his Weighty Affairs in his own Kingdom sent Maurice He sends his Excuse de Credome Otto de Grandison and Roger de Cliff to make his Excuse with his Commission or Letter of Credence dated at Westminster November 11. He was summoned as a Peer or great Vassal of France By his Writ dated at 6 Cl. 3. Ed. I. M 21. Dors A. D. 1275. The Parlement Prorogued before meeting Woodstock the 27th of December following he Prorogues his General Parlement he propounded to have holden 15 days after the Purification to the Morrow of the Octaves of Easter Quia Generale Parliamentum nostrum Quod cum Prelatis Magnatibus Regni proposuimus habere London ad Quindenam Purificationis Beatae Mariae Virginis proximo futur Quibusdam certis de causis prorogavimus usque in Crastinum claus Paschae proxim sequent c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock 27 die Decemb. Directed to Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury In which Parlement holden upon the Monday after Easter in the year 1276 he made Excellent Laws both for Church and State and for the Ease and Benefit of both The Preamble whereof here follows 7 Stat. at Large 3 Ed. I. A. D. 1276. Excellent Laws made both for Church and State These be the Acts in French the Establishments of King Edward Son to King Henry made at Westminster at his first Parlement General after his Coronation on the Monday of Easter Vtas in French on the Morrow of the Close of Easter which was the same day the 3d year of his Reign By his Council and by the Assent of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and all the Commonalty of the Realm being thither summoned because our Sovereign Lord the King had great Zeal in the French Will and Desire to Redress the State of the Realm in such things as required Amendment for the common Profit of Holy Church and the Realm and because the State of the Realm so in the French and of Holy Church had been evil kept and the Prelates and Religious People of the Land grieved many ways and the People otherwise Intreated then they ought to be and the Peace less kept and the Laws less used and the Offenders less punished then they ought to be by reason whereof the People of the Land feared the less to offend The King hath Ordained and Established these Acts in the French Things underwritten which he intendeth in the French understandeth to be necessary and profitable for the whole Realm First the King Willeth and Commandeth That the Peace of Holy Church and of the Land be well kept and maintained in With a saving to the King of the Rights of the Crown all Points and that common Right be done to all as well Poor as Rich without Respect of Persons This Statute is called Westminster the First and contains 51 Chapters and the 50th was A 8 In Tottel's Magna Charta 't is Chap. 49. in Mag. Charta Printed 1602 't is Chap. 50. saving to the King of the Rights of his Crown notwithstanding these Grants were made to the Honour of God and Holy Church for the common Good of the People and the Ease of such as were Grieved Thomas Wickes says this Statute was made by the Advice of the Lawyers Jurisperitorum 9 Chronic. 1. 102. Regni sui co-operante Consilio by which he gained the Hearts and Affections of the Plebesans Quo corda plebeiae multitudinis inaestimabili sibi Dilectionis sincertitate conjunxit Toward the latter end of July 1 Ib. f. 103. Gasto de Bearn submits himself Gasto de Bearn before-mentioned was sent to the King by the King of France who submitting himself and giving Security after a short Imprisonment was permitted to go into his own Country About 2 Ib. f. 104. Simon Montfort's Daughter and Prince Lewellin's Mistress made
his Army could not pass it part of which was cut down and a very large and wide Way made into Lewelin's Country where he Built the two Castles of Flint and Rothelan seised the Welshmen's Lands and Goods and wasted their Country drave them into their usual place of Retreat the Mountains of Snowdon and with the assistance of the Men of the Five Ports took the Anglesey taken Isle of Anglesey The Prince of Wales finding himself not able to resist the Force of the English desired Peace which was 5 Walsingham f. 48. n. 10 20. Granted unto him upon the following Articles 1. That all English Prisoners should be Released freely without Peace granted to the Prince of Wales and the Articles claiming any thing from them 2. That for this Peace and the King 's Good Will he should pay at the King's pleasure 50000 l. Sterling 3. That Four Cantreds and all the Lands Conquered by the English except Anglesey should be and remain to the King and his Heirs for ever And for Anglesey the Prince was to pay to the King 1000 Marks every year The first Payment to begin at Michaelmass then at hand and for his Ingress or Entry upon it 5000 Marks and if the Prince died without Heirs the King to have the Possession of it 4. That he should come into England to the King at Christmass to do his Homage 5. That all the Homages in Wales should be to the King except of Five Barons that lived in the Confines of Snowdon because he could not be called Prince unless he had some Barons under him for his Life but after his Death the Homages of those Five Barons should remain to the King and his Heirs for ever For the Security and Observation of these Articles he delivered to the King 6 Ibm. Security for the performance of Articles Ten Hostages of the best Persons in Wales without being restrained or disinherited And the best Men of every Cantred and of Snowdon by Consent of the Prince were to Swear upon the Holy Reliques That whensoever the Prince broke any of these Articles unless upon Admonition he corrected himself they would Estrange themselves abalienarent se ab eo and become his Enemies in all things they could Also besides these things 7 Ibm. he was to satisfie his Brothers for the Injuries he had done them they were Three Owen and Roderic whom he had put into Prison and David whom he had forced to fly into England The Laity as an Aid towards this War 8 Ibm. n. 20 30. gave the King the 20th part of their Goods If the Reader desires to be better informed or to see this Welsh Affair in a clearer light let him look back into the Life of Hen. III. fol. 578 579 580. and fol. 663. D. E. F. c. Upon this Peace 9 Ibm. n. 30. Leolin Marries the Daughter of Simon Montfort Eleanor the Daughter of Simon Montfort was given in Marriage to Lewelin by the King whose Prisoner she had been The Solemnity was performed at his Charge and He with his Queen was present at it About this time 1 Ibm. n. 40. A. D. 1279. The Earldom of Pontieu the Inheritance of the Queen of England the Countess of Pontieu the Queen's Mother died who had been Queen of Castile whose Inheritance the Earldom of Pontieu descended to her Daughter with whom the King passed the Seas about the Feast of Ascension and was Honourably Received by his Cousin Philip King of France and the most Powerful of his Kingdom at Amiens 2 Alezer f. 319. A. D. 1279. The King and Queen do Homage for several Countreys in France The King gives up his Right in Normandy who there received the Homages of the King and Queen of England for the Countries of Agenois Limosin Perigord Xantoigne in Aquitan and the Earldom of Pontieu in Picardy and other Lands and delivered unto them the Perpetual Possession of them For this King Edward gave up all his Right in the Dutchy of Normandy only reserving 30 Livers of Paris to be paid Annually out of the Exchequer It was in this year that so great a number of Jews were Hanged and Fined for Clipping and Falsifying the King's Coin as appears by some Writs about this Matter tho' the Story is placed by Math. Westminster in the year before He says 3 F. 409. n. 20. Jews Hanged for Clipping and Counterfeiting the King 's Coyn. in the Month of November all the Jews in England were taken and imprisoned in one day for Clipping and Counterfeiting the King's Money who accused many Christians as guilty of the same Crime They were Legally Tried and Convicted before Special Justices appointed for this Service viz. Walter Heliun and John Cobham as the Writs inform us as Pat. Roll. 7. Ed. 1. M. 1. de domibus A. D. 1279. Judaeorum suspensorum vendendis for the Sale of the Jews Houses that were Hanged as Escheated and Pat. 7. Ed. 1. M. 11. de potestate vendendi Domus Redditus Judaeorum Dampnatorum Power given to sell the Houses and Rents of the Condemned Jews Also Pat. 7. Ed. 1. M. 1. de finibus a Judaeis recipiendis for the Receiving Fines of the Jews such as Compounded for their Felonies and Faults 4 Ibm. There were no less then 280 of both Sexes Hanged in London and in other Cities of England Maxima multitudo a very great number besides such as were Fined The Friers Preachers in England who desired to Preach to the Preachers to Convert the Jews Obstinate Jews thereby to Convert them to the Christian Faith and turn them from their Wicked Practices and Unbelief applying themselves to the King obtained a 5 Pat 8. Ed. I. M. 27. A. D. 1280. Writ to all Sheriffs Bayliffs and other Liege People to admonish and induce the Jews in all Places to come and hear their Preaching without Blasphemy or Disturbance at such times as the Friers Preachers should direct The Title of the Writ in the Margin of the Roll De praedicando Judaeis about Preaching to the Jews And to promote their Conversion and for their Support when Converted 6 Ibm. Part. 1. M. 15. Dors orintus Maintenance granted to the Converted Jews the King granted that toward their Maintenance they should have half the forfeited Estates of the Jews distributed for their Maintenance and the other half should go to the House of Converts now the Rolls in Chancery-Lane London for the Support of Converts there and further that the Moiety of the forfeited Estates of the Jews and all Deodands be distributed in Alms according to the Patent pro sustentatione Judaeorum Conversorum for the Sustentation of the Converted Jews Yet for all this Incouragement the Preachers made no Work of They remain obstinate and unconverted it the Jews remained so still they were the same Vsurers and Brokers accounted then Wicked People as before and the same Infidels Only some Poor
delivered your Letters into his own Hands and having openly and plainly Expounded your Letters and Command to me and shewn the Authority of it before him and his Great Men I admonished the King to the performance of Three Things 1. That he should restore and cause to be carried to the Places from whence it was taken the whole Money of the Tenths with such readiness and alacrity as might expiate the Crime of taking it away 2. That for the future he should forbear such Actions adjoining That tho the Apostolic Elementy retained him in the number of her Dearest Sons yet if he should be afterwards found in such Offences she neither could nor would with-hold from him the Rod of Correction Non posse eam nec velle virgam ei Correctionis subtrahere lest sparing the Man it should assent to those Divine Affronts or Injuries it had not Corrected Ne parcendo homini Divinis Injuriis quas non corrigeret assentiret 3. That he should not trouble or prosecute those that had the Money in keeping Quibus silenter Reverenter auditis c. To which he having patiently and reverently heard them and having deliberated with those about him he thus answered To the First That there was no necessity of the Pope's sending his Letters or the Arch-Bishop to him in this Case when as he had Two Months since commanded the Money to be restored To the Second That he intended no undue thing nihil indebitum intendebat against the Church for the future To the Third He said he wondred why it should be put upon him not to Molest the Guardians of the Money when it was always his firm purpose not to do injury to any Innocent Person When he sent this Account of his Proceeding to the Pope he also advertised him That it was affirmed by such Testimony as ought to be believed that the King had restored the Money but of that he could not write him the precise Truth unless from those that knew the Weight Number and Measure of it Nisi per illos qui ipsius noverunt Pondus Numerum Mensuram This Answer of the Arch-Bishop to the Pope is dated the 29th of November While the King 3 Mat. West f. 411. n. 50 A. D. 1284. King Ed. II. Born remained in Wales for the Establishing and Settling his own and the Nation 's Affairs there his Son Edward who succeeded him was born at Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day where he continued until toward the latter end of April the year following and then having finished his Work 4 Ib. f. 412. n. 30. A. D. 1285. he came into England and was received at London in great Triumph the last day of that Month. Matthew of Westminster Reports That the King of 5 Ibm. n. 40 50. France Philip IV. called the Fair not long after his Father's Death sent his Ambassadors to King Edward to come over into France and employ his Mediation for a Peace between himself and the Kings of Arragon and Spain He complied with his desire and on the 24th of June passed the Sea and was attended with many Bishops A. D. 1286. Earls and Barons and was received Honourably by the King and Nobles of France and Conducted to St. Germans where he staid some time and demanded the Lands which his Grandfather King John had lost and obtained Ten thousand Pounds Sterling of the King of France to be yearly paid at the Tower of London together with some Arrears for Normandy which was his Inheritance Mezeray's Story is otherwise he 6 F. 322. A. D. 1286. says ever since the Death of Philip III. Edward King of England had omitted no Endeavour to confirm the Treaties with his Successor In the year 1286 landing in France about Pontieu he was received at Amiens by several Lords sent from the King to meet him from thence he came to Paris where he was Magnificently Treated and was present at the Parlement which was held after Easter and went from thence to Bourdeaux The apparent Cause of his Voyage was the Desire he had to compose the Business of the King of Arragon with the King of France because Alphonso the Eldest Son and Successor of Peter had Married or Espoused his Daughter Elianor He forgot not likewise then to press earnestly he might have some Consideration for Normandy and those other Countreys which both his Father and himself had Renounced but could obtain nothing in either of these Points Being at Burdeaux he solemnly Received the Ambassadors of the Kings of Aragon Castile and Sicily all Enemies to France which gave no little Jealousie to King Philip Thus the French Historian And there is nothing to be found of his Mediation or what Effect it had He staid in France above Three years without doubt to Transact his own Affairs And at his 7 Mat West f. 414. n. 10. A. D. 1289. King Edward punished his Justices for Bribery Return Aug. the 4th he made a Progress through England and punished his Justices that had taken Bribes in his absence perverted Judgment and committed Errors according to the quantity of their Faults Alexander III. King of Scotland died 8 Buchan rer Scot. lib. 7. f. 85. a. n. 10. Printed at Edinburgh A. D. 1582. Alexander K. of Scots dies by a fall off his Horse on the 19th of March 1285 and before himself all his Children died his Daughter Margaret was Married to Eric King of Norwey who by him left one only Daughter named Margaret called the Maid of Norwey Heiress to the Crown of Scotland Alexander thus dead without Issue except this Grandchild and she then in Norwey with her Father there was a Convention of the States of the Kingdom at Scone in which they Treated of creating a new King and settling the State of the Kingdom 9 Ib. lib. 8. in mitio f. 86. a. n. 10. in quo conventu de novo Rege creando Statu Regni componendo ageretur which King 's creation as the Author expresseth it was only providing a Husband for the Maid of Norwey as appears by the following Story where were chosen Six Guardians Six Guardians or Governors of the Kingdom chosen Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Grandchild and Heir or Governors of the Kingdom to Rule it in the Name of Margaret the Maid of Norwey as will presently appear To whom King Edward knowing the Grandchild of his Sister King Alexander's Queen the only Child of the King of Norwey and sole Survivor of Alexander's Posterity to be the Lawful Heir of the Kingdom of Scotland sent Messengers thither to require her for a Wife for his Son 1 Ibm. n. 20. A Match propounded between her and Edw. II. Edwardus Anglorum Rex gnarus suae sororis neptem Regis Norwegiae filiam unam ex Alexandri posteris esse superstitent eandemque Regni Scotorum legitimam haeredem legatos ad eam deposcendam filio suo uxorem in Scotiam Misit To
intent upon this Business 5 Ibm. The King of Scots Confederates with the K. of France he had certain Information That the King of Scots with his Prelates Earls Barons and other Noblemen Communities of Cities and Towns and others of the Chief Inhabitants of the Kingdom had made a Confederacy and League with the King of France against him Sealed with both their Seals and Counter-changed 6 Ibm. For Dispatch whereof the King of Scots at the Instance of his Bishops Earls c. sent four Procurators or Commissioners William Bishop of St. Andrews Matthew Bishop of Dunkeld John de Soules and Ingram de Vmfreville the Sum of the League was First That Edward King John's Son should Marry the Daughter The Articles of the Confederacy of Charles of Valois Earl of Anjou the King of France his Brother Secondly That the King of Scotland in the present War should assist the King of France against the King of England and all Confederates as well by Sea as Land against the Emperor of Germany and others Thirdly That he should at his own Charges make War against the King of England when he was Employed in or Diverted by War in other Places Fourthly That as well the Earls 6 Ibm. Barons Prelates and other Noblemen as far as of right they might and also the Communities of ths Kingdom of Scotland should as soon as they could send him their Letters-Patents under their Seals of their Consent to these Things Fifthly That if the King of England Invaded Scotland the King of France was to make War upon him in other Parts to divert him or if required to send Forces into Scotland at his own Charges until they came there Sixthly That if the King of England went out of his Kingdom or sent many Forces abroad the Commissioners promised that especially in this Case the King of Scotland should enter England with his whole Power as far as he could making War in the Field besieging Towns wasting the Countries and by all possible ways Destroying England Sevently That they should not make Peace on either side without the Consent of the other The League it self and the Procuratory-Letters are to be found in this Record and in Hen. de Knighton Col. 2473. Toward the 7 Ibm. King Edward goes to Newcastle time appointed the King of England prepared for his Journey to Newcastle and sent before him the Abbots of Newminster and Wellebeck to the King of Scots to give him notice of the Adjornment and time of his coming by whom he also Demanded certain Castles in the Marches to be Delivered to him for his own and Subjects security from the present Dangers which when past he should Receive again and that he might so Receive them without Difficulty he sent by the Abbots his Obligatory-Letters for the Performance of his Promise On the First of 8 Ibm. The King of Scots came not March 1296 and the 24th of his Reign the King was at Newcastle and staid there many Days Expecting the King of Scots he came not the King of England moved nearer Scotland to Banburgh and War where he also Summoned and Expected him for some time yet he neither came nor sent to Excuse himself but Returned the Homage and Fealty for himself and all others of the Kingdom to King Edward and Defied him by the After a second Summons he Defies him Following Instrument or Writing TO the 9 9 Ibm. Hen. de Knighton Col. 2477. The Instrument by which he returned King Edward his Homage and Defied him Magnificent Prince Edward by the Grace of GOD King of England John by the same Grace King of Scotland Whereas you and others of your Kingdom you not being Ignorant or having cause of Ignorance by your violent Power have Notoriously and Frequently done grievous and intolerable Injuries Contempts Grievances and strange Damages against us the Liberties of our Kingdom and against God and Justice Citing us at your pleasure upon every slight Suggestion out of our Kingdom unduly Vexing us seising our Castles Lands and Possessions in your Kingdom unjustly and for no fault of ours taking the Goods of our Subjects as well by Sea as Land and carrying them into your Kingdom Killing our Merchants and others of our Kingdom carrying away our Subjects and Imprisoning them For the Reformation of which things we sent our Messengers to you which remain not only unredressed but there is every Day an addition of worse things to them For now you are come with a great Army upon the Borders for the Disinheriting us and the Inhabitants of our Kingdom and proceeding have inhumanely committed Slaughter Burnings and violent Invasions as well by Sea as Land We not being able to sustain the said Injuries Grievances and Damages any longer nor to remain in your Fealty or Homage extorted by your violent Oppression we Restore them to you for our Self and all the Inhabitants of our Kingdom as well for the Lands we hold of you in your Kingdom as for your pretended Government over us 1 Ibm. Knighton says this Letter was without Date 2 Walsingham 1 Ib. 2. f. 66 n. 20. says it was sent about the beginning of April when the Guardian and Lector of the Frior Minors of Roxburgh brought it to the King Before this Restitution of Homage and Fealty the Scots sent 3 Knighton ut supra col 2477. n. 20. to Rome to have Absolution from their Oaths and Homage and upon false Suggestions made to Pope Celestin they were absolved by his Bull. Deinde Scoti miserunt ad Curiam Romanam pro absolutione habendâ de Juramento suo praestito Regi Angliae de Homagio suo illi facto per falsam suggestionem factam Celestino Papae sunt absoluti per Bullam Papalem This is a true Abstract of the 4 In fine Rotuli Vide Rot. Scotiae 19 Ed 1. usaque 24. and with Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster in a long Painted Box in a great Wooden Chest the Original Roll or Record of the Superiority of the Kings of England over the Kingdom of Scotland and of the Homages and Fealties of the King and Kingdom of Scotland in the 19th 20th 21st 22d 23d of Edward the First A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 1295 containing 34 Membranes or Skins of Parchment drawn up by Andrew sometimes Clerk to William de Tang and Publick Notary by the Popes Authority who was present with the Witnesses to every Act who were the best Men of both Kingdoms heard and saw the things done and signed every Membrane with his usual Mark or Sign now remaining in the Tower of London and Printed at large from the Roll in Mr. Pryn's Second Volume of the History of King John Henry III. and Edward I. Not known to any of our Historians and therefore the Truth of these Transactions not understood which makes a considerable part of the History of his Reign And this Record
doth convince Buchanan of Partiality and Falshood of what he hath written in the latter end of his Seventh and beginning or most part of his Eighth Book of the History of Scotland and likewise Arch-Bishop Spotswood and Sir Richard Baker of great Errors and Mistakes in following him The Scots pursue their Designs of 5 Knighton col 2478. n. 10 20. The English commanded to quit Scotland freeing themselves from subjection to the English and Command That all the English that had Lands and Possessions in Scotland should without delay quit the Nation or come forth with all the Strength they had to Defend it against the English The King again 6 Ib. col 2478. n. 20. The King again summons the King of Scots He and they deny Subjection pretending the Pope's Absolution summoned the King of Scots to come to him and with Force to assist him according to his Oath The Scots answered unanimously That neither they nor their King was any ways bound to him or to obey his Commands because they were absolved by Pope Celestin from their Oath and from all Subjection he had extorted from them From Restitution of Homage and Fealty and Defiance they proceed to Arms 7 Walsingh f. 66. n. 50. Mat Westm f. 427. n. 40. The Scots Arm c. enter England Plunder Burn Wast Kill and Destroy where-ever they come To obviate these Insolencies and Chastise them according to their Deserts King Edward entered 8 Knighton col 4280 4281. A. D. 1296. King Edward enters Scotland Scotland on Wednesday in Easter-week besieged and took Berwick Castle with a great Slaughter of the Scots From thence he sent part of his Army to Reduce the Castle of Dunbar lately Revolted which was done by the Death and Destruction of a great many Scots Ten thousand says my Author Seven Barons an Hundred Knights and Thirty one Esquires were taken in the Castle The Scots Army coming to Relieve it Twenty two thousand of them were slain From Beats the Scots thence King Edward marched to Edinburgh which Castle he took in Eight days From thence he marched to Sterlin where the Earl of Vlster came to him out of Ireland with a great Body of Men and hither the King of Scots and many of his great Men sent to beg his Mercy 9 Ibm. They Beg and submit to Mercy King Edward appointed them to meet him at Brechin some few days after where they submitted to his Mercy and Favour without making any Terms or Conditions whatever The King's 1 1 Hist Angl. f. 67. n. 40 50. Submission runs thus as 't is Translated from Walsingham's Latin Version of the French Original John by the Grace of God King of Scotland to all that shall The Tenor and Form of the King of Scots Submission hear or see these present Letters Greeting Whereas we by Evil and False Counsel and our Simplicity have greatly offended and provoked our Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England c. To wit for that being in his Faith and Homage we have Allied our self to the King of France who then was and is now his Enemy propounding Marriage between our Son and the Daughter of his Brother Charles and assisting him by War and otherways with all our Power Furthermore by our Perverse Counsel aforesaid we Defied our Lord the King of England and put our self out of his Faith and Homage and sent our People into England to Burn Spoil Plunder Murder and commit other Mischiefs fortifying the Kingdom of Scotland that was his Fee against him putting Garrisons into Towns Castles and other Places For which Transgressions our Lord the King of England entred Scotland by force Conquered and took it notwithstanding all we could do against him as of right he might do as Lord of the Fee seeing after we had done Homage to him we Rebelled against him We therefore being yet free and in our own Power do render unto him the Land of Scotland and the whole Nation with its Homages In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these our Letters-Patents Dated at Brechin the 10th Day of July in the Fourth A. D. 1296. Year of our Reign This Acknowledgment is also Recorded in the Roll of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty of the Scots a second time made on several days and in several places 2 Rot. Scot. 24 c. Ed. 1. Peceia 8. He renounceth all Confederacies against King Edward and rendered to him his Kingdom and all Homages and other Rights of that and his People c. where he Renounceth all Confederacies and unlawful Contracts made in the Name of himself his Son and the Inhabitants of Scotland against his due Homage and Fealty he had done to the King of England for his own Kingdom And further rendred to him his Kingdom and all Homages and all other his Rights with their Pertinencies suamque Regiam Dignitatem necnon omnes Terras Possessiones c. and his Royal Dignity and also his Lands and Possessions with all his Goods moveable and immoveable gratanti animo spontanea voluntate purè absolutè with a Gratefull Mind and free Will purely and absolutely into the Hands of Antony Bishop of Duresm receiving them in the place and Name of the King Vice nomine Regis Angliae Recipientis These things were done at Brechin the same day before a Publick Notary whom he commanded to publish and make an Instrument of them in perpetuam rei memoriam The Bishop of Duresm John Comyn of Badenaugh the Elder Bryan Fitz-Alan Knights and Alexander Kenedy Clerk Chancellor to the King of Scotland being specially called as Witnesses The Submission of James Stewart of Scotland is first Recorded in this 3 Rot. Scot. 24 25 26 Ed. 1. Peceia prima Append. n 14. The Submission and Renunciation of James Stewart of Scotland Roll which was That neither by force or fear but on his own free Will as he said he came to the Faith and Will of the King of England and renounced for him and his Heirs all Confederacies Contracts and Agreements whatsoever made in his Name with the King of France or his Adherents against his Lord the King of England if any such were freely purely and absolutely spontè purè absolutè and then took his Oath of Fealty in the Form following and made thereof and sealed his Letters Patents To all those that shall see or hear these Letters 4 4 Ibm. The Form of it James Seneschal or Steward of Scotland Greeting For that we are come to the Faith and Will of the most Noble Prince our Dear Lord Edward by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain We promise for us and our Heirs upon the pain of Body and Estate and whatsoever we can incur That we will Assist and Serve him well and Loyally against all Persons that may live and dye at all times when Required or
Summoned by our Lord the King of England or his Heirs and we shall not know of any Damage done to them but we will hinder it to the utmost of our Power and shall Discover it to them And for the performance of this we bind us and our Heirs and all our Goods and further have Sworn it upon the Holy Gospels In Witness whereof we have caused these Letters Patents to be made and sealed with our Seal Given at Roxburgh the 13th day of May in the 24th year of the Reign of our Lord the King of England All the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Abbats and The same Submission and Renunciation of the whole Kingdom of Scotland Convents Priors Friers Parsons Vicars Abbesses Nuns Earls Barons Knights Citizens Burgesses Aldermen Communalties of Cities and Burghs and other Commoners or Inhabitants in Scotland Recorded and Named in four 5 Rot. Scot. 24. Ed. 1. A. D. 1294. 24. Ed. 1. large Rolls in the Tower of London with this Title De Juramentis homagii fidelitatis Edwardo Regi Angliae nominatim praestitis per unamquamque individuam personam Regni Scotiae Of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty made to Edward King of England by every individual Person of the Kingdom of Scotland by Name made the same Submission Renuntiation and Oath at several Places and several Times and made their Letters Patents of it especially in the Parlement holden 6 Ib. Pecia 20 21 c. Append. n. 15. at Berwick on the Octaves of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 22d of August in the year from the Nativity of our Lord 1296 by the Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms These Rolls were not delivered unto the Kings Keeper of his Rolls 7 Claus 34. Ed. 1. Dors 91 until the 34th of his Reign and they were drawn up by the same Notary Andrew before-mentioned who was present heard and saw what was done as 't is Recorded at the end of the Roll Pecia 35 And the same Instrument of Homage and Fealty with the Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster with other Things and Instruments in small Boxes in great Wooden Chests This done 9 Walsingh f. 68. n. 10. n. 30 40. King Edward appoints a Governor of Scotland and other Officers there He sends John Baliol to the Tower c. King Edward caused the Stone used by the Kings of Scotland as a Throne to be brought to Westminster appointed John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex Governor of Scotland Hugh de Cressingham Treasurer and William Ormesby Justitiary sent King John Baliol to the Tower of London where he was decently attended and the Noblemen of Scotland which he brought into England were forbidden to pass the River Trent under forfeiture of their Heads From Scotland we are to return to England and France where we find the Peace between them which had continued for some time broken The Quarrel at first began between the 1 Mat. West f. 419 420 421 c. Walsingham f. 57. n. 50. c. A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 c. Peace broken between France and England English and French Seamen who plundered one anothers Ships and seised them where-ever they met at Sea or in Harbour from single Ships they brought Fleet against Fleet each side complained to their Kings and Satisfaction was demanded on both sides Several Endeavours were used to Compose these Differences the Two Queens of France Consort and Dowager mediated a Peace and were forward in it The Pope sent Two Cardinals to the Two Kings to the same purpose divers Means were contrived for Satisfaction on both parts but none took effect The King of England offered an Interview or a Reference to Commissioners to end all Controversies and adjust the Losses and Damages of the Subjects of both Nations but neither was accepted The King of France charged him That The Charge against King Edward his Subjects and Merchants were Robbed spoiled of their Goods and imprisoned by his Consent and also with Contempt and Rebellion in denying his Superiority and Dominion in Aquitain For which he peremptorily 2 Mat. West f. 419. n. 40. the Writ or Citation it self which is very long He is Cited to appear at Paris And upon non-appearance adjudged to have forfeited his Lands in France cited him to appear at Paris Twenty days after Christmas-Day to answer what should be objected against him to stand to the Law and hear Judgment King Edward neglected the Citation or Summons and was by the Vniversal Sentence of the Peers adjudged to have forfeited all his Lands in France and the Constable was sent with an Army to take possession of that Dukedom Upon this seising of Gascony King Edward 3 Ib. f. 421. n. 20. A. D. 1294. 22 Ed. I. called a Parlement after Whitsunday next following in which it was Resolved to Recover Aquitain or Gascony by Force and Arms whereupon * Ib. n. 50. he sent the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Durham with other Great Men to the Emperor of Germany called then King of Almain to make an Alliance with him against France and for 100000 l. Sterling paid unto him a good Sum in those days the King and Emperor became acquainted who were scarce known to one another before all Difficulties between them were overcome and great Things were expected from this Alliance The King intending to pass into France with an Army was detained at Portsmouth by * Ibm. f. 422. n. 10. contrary Winds from Midsummer-day to the Exaltation of Holy Cross i. e. the 14th of September On the Vigil of St. Mathew the Apostle he called another 4 Ib. f. 422. n. 30. Parlement or happily this might be the same wherein to support the War the Clergy granted a Moyety of their Benefices and Goods at three Payments whereof the first to be at the Feast of All-Saints next coming the second Fifteen days after Easter and the third Fifteen days after Midsummer the Writ appointing the Collectors in the Diocese of Canterbury bears Date Septemb. 30 and is to be found amongst the Records of Trinity-Term 22 Ed. I. Rot. 68 with the King's Remembrancer in the Exchequer On the 5 Claus 22. Ed. I. M. 6. Do s A Tenth granted by the Laity the first day of the Parlement Morrow after St. Martin or the 12th of November next following the Earls Barons Knights c. gave a Tenth part of their Goods on this very first day of the Parlement and the Commissions to the 6 Pat. 22. Ed. I. M. 2. in cedula The Citizens c. pay a Sixth part Taxors and Collectors of it are Dated the same day The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the King's Demeasns paid a sixth part of their Goods but not granted in Parlement there were Commissioners sent unto every City Burgh and Town of his Demeasns 7 Inter Recorda 23 Ed. I. n. vel
Rot. 73 penes Remem Regis in scacar to Require and Induce them to pay a certain Sum charged upon or demanded of them toward the War which at this time was a sixth part of their Goods which was required first and granted in London as an Example to other Places The Commissions for all Counties in England bear Date the 21st of Novemb. 23d of Ed. I. The King wanting more Money to carry on the War against France in his 7 Claus 23. Ed. 1. M. 3. Dors. Dated Sept. 30. Summons to Parlement Writ of Summons directed to Robert Winchelsey Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to a Parlement to be holden on the Sunday next after St. Martin or the 10th of November told him That he could not but sufficiently understand since it was known all the World over That the King of France had fraudulently surprised Gascony and not content therewith had provided a Navy and Army to invade England and destroy the The King of France provides a Fleet and Army to Invade England Nation and Language if his Power were answerable to his Detestable Purpose To prevent these Dangers and Designed Mischiefs this Parlement was called but it sat not on that day the King being busied at Winchelsea in Equipping his Fleet for the Defence of the Kingdom and so could not be there and for this cause as 't is said in the 8 Ib. M. 2. Dors de parliamente prorogando Writ it self it was Prorogued before meeting unto the Sunday next before St. Andrew which was in the 24th of his Reign the 23d ending November 16th In a short time the Clergy gave the King a Tenth of all their Moveable Goods toward Maintaining the War The Earls Barons and Knights and others of the Kingdom Comites Barones Milites omnes alii de Regno in subsidium Guerrae nostrae gave an Eleventh part of their Moveable Goods Nobis 9 Pat. 24 Ed. I. M. 22. De undecima septima levand Colligend undecimam fecerunt c. And the Citizens Burgesses and good Men of his Demeasn Cities and Burghs granted him a Seventh part c. Et Cives Burgenses alii probi homines de Dominicis nostris Civitatibus Burgis septimam nobis concesserint c. The Writ for Levying and Collecting this Seventh and Eleventh is dated Decemb. 4. very few days after their meeting in the 24th of his Reign The King of Scots by the Instigation of his People taking advantage The Scots take advantage by this War with France of this Rupture between England and France obstructed the Vigorous Prosecution of the War against the French and thinking to Disingage himself and them from the Power of King Edward behaved himself and suffered as hath been related before in its due place The 1 Walsingh f. 62 63 c. And also the Welsh Welsh these two or three last Years having as they thought opportunities by King Edward's being Diverted by his Wars with France and Scotland attempted several times under divers Leaders to Free themselves from Subjection to the English were at length reduced to perfect Obedience * Fol. 325. A. D. 1295. Mezery the French Historian says both these Nations put themselves in Arms against King Edward by the Instigation and Procurement of the King of France Immediately 2 Walsingh f. 68. N. 30 40. after the King and whole Kingdom of Scotland upon their Defections were reduced to obedience and had the second Time done Homage and sworn Fealty to King Edward as we have heard before he issued his Writs for a Parlement to be holden at St. Edmunds-Bury on the Morrow of All-Souls or Parlement at St. Edmonds-Bury A. D. 1296. Third of November Dated the 26th of August in the 24th of his Reign at Berwick upon Tweed 3 Append. N. 16. In that directed to the Archbishop he tells him That he the other Prelates and Clergy late assembled at Westminster when they Granted the Tenth of their Rents and Benefices for the Defence of the Kingdom until the Feast of St. Michael then next coming which Grant was accepted by him in hopes of a more plentiful Aid for the future from him and others which they promised should be sufficient for the same Cause unless in the mean time there was a Peace or Truce made between him and the King of France Therefore he enjoined him to be with his Prior Archdeacon and Procurators of the Clergy at Bury at the time appointed to order the Quantity and Manner of the Subsidy The Writs to the other Bishops the Abbots c. were like to this Those to the Noblemen and Sheriffs were only to Treat about the Dangers impending upon the whole Kingdom and Remedies to prevent them In this Parlement the Citizens and Burgesses gave an Eighth Part of their Goods the rest of the Laity granted a Twelfth Part the Clergy Nothing by reason of a Constitution made that Year and Published by Pope Boniface 4 Walsingh Ut supra N. 40 50. The Clergy deny the King a Subsidy He Summons another Parlement A quo Parliamento a Civitatibus Burgis concessa est Regi octava a populo vero reliquo i. e. a Comitibus Baronibus Militibus Duodecima pars bonorum Clerus ob constitutionem Bonifacii Papae hoc Anno editam c. Regi pro Guerra sua subsidium petenti Denegavit The King in hopes of a better Answer deferred this Business to be treated on in another Parliament to be holden at London on the morrow of St. Hilary January the 14th In the mean time * Mat. West fol. 428. N. 30. The K. shut-up the Barns and Granaries of the Clergy the King caused to be shut up and secured all the Barns Granaries and Store-houses of the Clergy and the Archbishop sent the Pope's Bull to be published in all Cathedrals forbidding under the Pain of Excommunication any thing to be paid to Secular Princes out of Ecclesiastick Revenues The Bull or Constitution runs thus Boniface c. For the Perpetual 5 Append. N. 17. Pope Boniface his Bull. Prohibiting the Clergy to pay Taxes to Secular Princes Memory of the Matter c. 't is often delivered from Antiquity that Lay-men are spiteful to Clergy-men and the Experience of the present Times manifestly declares it while not content with their own Bounds they strive after what is forbidden and let themselves loose to do Evil not wisely attending that for them to have any power over Clercs or Ecclesiastick Persons and their Goods is prohibited yet they impose grievous Burthens upon Prelates and Ecclesiastics Regular and Secular they Tax them and Exact and Extort from them a half Part a Tenth a Twentieth or some other part of their Revenues and Goods endeavouring many ways to bring them into Servitude and under their Power And with Grief we relate some Prelates and Ecclesiastics fearing where no fear is seeking transitory Peace fearing more to offend Temporal
than Eternal Majesty they acquiesce in such Abuses without Authority from the Apostolic See We therefore desiring to obviate such Acts with Advice of our Brethren by Apostolic Authority do Ordain That those Prelates Ecclesiastics Religious or Secular of what State Order or Condition soever they be who shall Pay or grant to Pay any Taxes or Impositions an Half a Tenth Twentieth an Hundredth or any other Part or Portion whatever of the Revenues of their Churches or Goods to Lay-men under the Name of an Aid Assistance Lending or Gift or under any other Pretence or Colour whatsoever without the Authority of the same See Also those Emperors Kings Princes Dukes Earls Barons Great Men Captains Officers and Governors by what Names soever they are known or any other of what State or Condition soever that shall Impose Exact or Receive such things or shall Arrest Seize or presume to take the Goods of Ecclesiastics deposited and secured in Churches or that shall Command them to be Arrested Seized or Taken likewise all who Knowingly shall give any Advice Assistance or Favour in these Matters for that very Thing and in that Moment shall incur the Sentence of Excommunication The Communities or Vniversities or Bodies-Politick that shall be Guilty of these things we put under Ecclesiastic Interdict strictly commanding the Prelates and Church-men by Virtue of their Obedience and under pain of being Deposed that they acquiesce not in these things without Express Licence of the said See And that under Pretence of any manner of Obligation Promise or Concession now made before this Constitution Prohibition or Precept shall come to their Knowledge or afterwards they shall not Pay or the foresaid Seculars Receive any thing any manner of way And if they do Pay or the others Receive that very Moment in doing it they shall fall under the Sentence of Excommunication nor shall they be absolved from Excommunication or Interdict without special Licence and Authority from the Apostolic See unless at point of Death For we intend not by Dissimulation to pass by such an horrid Abuse of the Secular Powers Notwithstanding any Privileges under any Tenor Form or Conception of Words whatever Granted to Emperors Kings and others abovesaid which we will not shall any way help him or them against the Premisses Therefore no Man may lawfully Dare to do any thing contrary to this Constitution Prohibition or Precept Dated at St. Peter's in Rome the 6th of the Kalends of March in the Second Year of our Pontificate That is February 24th 1296 in the 24th of Ed. 1. Notwithstanding the Clergy denied the King an Aid according to this Papal Prohibition yet he proceeded in his War and made 6 Confederatio inter Regem Comitem Flandriae pat 25 Ed 1. Part. 1 M. 18. The Confederacy between K. Ed. and the E. of Flanders a Confederacy with the Earl of Flanders against the King of France Complaining That he being a Peer of France and in Homage to the High and Puissant King Philip he oppressed and used him according to his own Will contrary to Reason Justice and his own Desert and therefore because he was so Strong and Powerful not acknowledging any Superior by Advice of his Prelates Earls and Barons he made Alliances and Covenants with his Friends to endure from that time forward for Ever a touz jours perpetuelement and particularly with the Earl of Flanders First That if the King of France or his Heirs should make War The Articles upon him or his Heirs then the King of England should Aid and Assist him against the King of France and all his Assistants by his Allies beyond Sea and by his own Subjects Faithfully and according to his Power Secondly That the Earl of Flanders and his Heirs Earls of Flanders and their Allies should Aid the King of England his Heirs and Allies in the same manner and that within two Months after notice from the King of England in this present War he was to make upon the King of France Thirdly That neither the King of England nor his Heirs nor the Earl of Flanders and his Heirs should make Peace Truce or Sufferance i. e. Cessation of Arms with the King of France and his Heirs without the Assent Grant and Consent of each other Fourthly That the Earl of Flanders might better and more surely sustain and undergo so great an Affair and so great a War as he had Covenanted to do against the King of France his Allies and Assistants Et pur ceo que cuens de Flandres peust mieuz plus surement sustenir endurer si grant bensoign si grant fais de Guerre come il convendra contre le Roy de France é ses Alliez é ses Aidantz King Edward granted for him and his Heirs to the Earl of Flanders and his Heirs every Year during the War Sixty Thousand * Four of these Livres made a Pound Sterling so that this was the value of 15000 l. Sterling Livres of Black Turnois or other Current Money at Two Payments within the Earldom of Flanders Chescun an Durant le susdit Guerre seissante Mile Livres de Turnois Noirs c. at every Payment Thirty thousand Livres the First to begin at Christmas 1297. an Noel qui serra l'an de Nostre Seigneur Mil deux centz quatre vintz é Diseseptz and the Second at the Nativity of St. John Baptist following These Payments were to endure so long as the War should endure Fifthly That these Alliances made between them might no ways be defeated neither by the Command of or Purchase from the Pope or any other nor for any thing that might be any ways Obtained or Granted without their joint Consent Ne par Commandement ne par purchaz D'Apostoille ne d'autri ne pur choise qui sait impetree ne ottrogee c. and if any thing was obtain'd it was agreed on both Parts to Reject and not use it For the Faithful Performance of this Agreement King Edward solemnly Sware to the Earl of Flanders by his Proxies Monsieur Hugh le Despenser and Monsieur Walter Beauchamp Steward of his Houshold And by that Oath he further Agreed and Covenanted with the Earl of Flanders That his Son Edward when he was of Age should Grant Agree to and Confirm this Form of Alliance and Confederacy Which was Dated at Ipswich and Sealed with his Seal on the Morrow of Epiphany or the 7th of January 1296. in the 25th of his Reign Et pur ce totes ces choses soinet plus seurez tenuz Gardez mieux plus fermement nous en noun de sovenance de Tesmoignage avous cestes presentes Letters fait seale◠de nostre Seal Les queles jurent faites Donees a Gippewiz lendemain de la Epephany l'an de Grace Mil deux centz quatre vintz sesse de nostre Regne vintisme quint. The Record is long and Tautological but this is the very Substance of it
and Defend all the Clergy in their Bayliwics their Tenements Lands Goods Rents and all their Possessions not permitting them to receive any Injury or Molestation in their Persons or otherwise though they had not his Protection Witness the King at St. Pauls London 31st of July in the 25th of his Reign It ought not to be omitted here That notwithstanding the Mortal Enmity and War between the two Kings of England and The King of France Remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes France yet King Philip the 4th Published a sharp Remonstrance against the Pope's Bull which caused this Trouble and Contention between the King and Clergy in this Nation in which he strenuously asserted the Rights of his Crown and the Liberties of the Gallican Church which were the very same with those of England The Archbishop of Rhemes with the Suffragans and Abbots of his The Clergy of France join with him Province seconded their King's Remonstrance with a Supplication to the Pope to recal his Bull lest it might break the Peace and Vnity of the Gallican Church and Kingdom as being very Injurious and Grievous to the King and Temporal Nobility and as bringing Scandals nay perhaps Ruine and Destruction to the Nation whereupon Pope Boniface the 8th sent an Explanatory Bull to The Pope explains his Bull for the ease of the King Nobility c. King Philip by which he Declared That his former Bull extended not to voluntary Grants and Aids made by the Clergy nor to Cases of Necessity when Taxes and Contributions were necessary for the Defence of the Kingdom then they might be Raised without consulting the Pope That the King and his Successors provided they were Twenty years of Age might be Judges of the Necessity if not of that Age then their Council and Lastly He Declared that by this Bull or Constitution it was not intended to take away or diminish any Rights Liberties Franchises or Customs of the King Kingdom Dukes Earls Barons or Temporal Nobility whereof they were in Possession before he Emitted that Bull. The Remonstrance Supplication and last Bull Dated at Orvieto or the Old City July 22. in the Third year of his Pontificate A. D. 1297. are to be found in Peter Pithous Proofs of the Liberties of the Gallican Church Printed 1639. Chap. Sect. or Numb 8 9 10. Fol. 1085 1088 1089. By reason of the Clergies Denial to Grant the King a Seasonable and Timely Aid to carry on his Wars he was forced upon Vnwarrantable Courses against the Laws of the Realm 2 Knighton Col. .249 N 60. The K. forced upon Unwarrantable courses to raise Money by Raising the Custom upon Wool from a Noble to Forty Shillings the Sack and ordering the Owners should sell their Wool within a Month at certain Places assigned or they should be forfeited For the Victualling his Army and Ships he took Wheat Oates Malt Salt-Fish and Flesh as Pork Beef Mutton without paying for them as well from Lay-men as the Clergy by which Oppressions the People were very much Grieved and Disturbed being hereby prepared to follow the Dictates of any Projectors against the King It cannot be thought but by this time the Archbishop and his Friends the Constable and Marshal and their Friends understood one another and carried on a joint Design The Causes of the Controversie but just now only mentioned between the King Constable and Marshal and the Reasons of their Refusing to do their Duty their withdrawing from his Presence and from Court with their Denial to return when sent to will best appear from the King's Declaration upon Record sent to all the Sheriffs in England WHereas the King 3 3 Append N. 31. The King's Declaration of the Causes of the Constable and Marshal's refusing to do their Duty and retiring from Court always desiring the Peace Quiet and good Estate of his People and Kingdom after his Voyage which he is now making c. All occasions by which the said Peace and Quiet may be Disturbed shall be wholly taken away But because at this time there may be such Reports raised amongst the People that may cause them to behave themselves otherwise toward their Sovereign Lord then they ought especially since the Earl of Hereford and Earl Marshal have lately withdrawn themselves from him or for other Matters hereupon for that he would have the Affairs of his Realm Vniform and Quiet he makes known and would that all should know the Truth of what follows Lately when a great Part of the Men of Arms of England some upon Request others by Summons of the King came to London the King willing to provide for their Discharge the settling of their Expences and that they might know what they were to do sent to the said Earls as Constable and Marshal of England to come to him for that purpose The Earl of Hereford came and Monfieur John Segrave to Excuse the Earl Marshal that by reason of Sickness he could not come and therefore had sent him in his stead Presently by their assent they were ordered to make Proclamation in the City of London That all those that were come thither either by Summons or Request should on the Morrow appear before the Constable and Marshal to know and be * * This was the proper Business of these two great Officers and without this Ordering and Enrolment the Men at Arms were not assigned the Quantity of their Service Enrolled in what manner and how many of them would serve the King in that Voyage beyond Sea They told the King they would perform the Order as they had received it in Writing But the same day toward Night the Earls sent the King a Message in Writing by Sir John Esturnis Knight in this Form For that Dear Sir You commanded the Marshal by the Constable and by order in Writing that he should cause it to be published in the City That all such as were come by your Summons or Request should be on the Morrow by One of the Clock before the Constable and Marshal at St. Pauls and that they should Enroll so many Horse of one and the other and then to inform you of it Your Constable and Marshal do pray you to Command some other of your Houshold to do it And for that Sir you know well that tho' some are come upon Request and not Summons yet if they do this they should enter upon their Office and do Service Wherefore they pray you to Command others Vpon receipt of this Message and Counsel taken thereupon the King thinking they might have done it unadvisedly sent Monfieur Geofrey de Genevill Monsieur Thomas de Berkeley Monfieur John Tregâ—z Constable of the Tower and Guardian of London Roger Brabazon and Monsieur William de Bereford to advise them Better and that they might so order things as they might not turn to the Prejudice of the King nor their own Estate and if they would not be otherwise advised then
and our Statute-Books goes by the Title of Confirmatione Chartarum was Sealed and Dated the 10th of October and is to be found upon the Statute Roll 25 Ed. 1. M. 38. with this Memorandum at the End of it that this very Charter or Confirmation The Confirmation of them Sealed in Flanders word for word was Sealed in Flanders with the King 's Great Seal at Gaunt the 5th Day of November in the 25th year of his Reign and sent into England a sure Sign Sir Edward Coke never saw the Original of this nor of the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo who placeth them in the 34th of this King On the 8 Append. N. 34. The Earl-Marshal the Constable and Lord Ferrers Pardoned and by what Mediation Statute-Roll there is a Destinal Pardon for the two Earls the Lord Ferrers c. somewhat differing from that in the Printed Statutes Dated at Gaunt on the same Day procured at the special Prayer and Request of his Son Prince Edward his Lieutenant in England William Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bath and Wells Richard Bishop of London Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Henry Elect of York Edmund Earl of Cornwall John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and the others of his Council with his Son in England 9 Registrum Winchelsey in Doctors-Commons fol. 227. a. b. and 228. a. b. This Pardon had been doubly granted before by the Prince and by his Council in two Instruments or as they are called Letters-Pattents one of the Prince the other of his Council Dated October 10. and Sealed with their own Seals because the Great Seal of England was with the King At the same time also they Vndertook and Bound themselves to secure them from any Dammage which might happen to them from the King and procure them this very Pardon Things thus compos'd in England there was a Truce or as 't is A Truce between the two Kings and their Allies for a short time called in the Instrument it self A 1 See Bundle of Writs of Privy-Seal in the Tower And Pryns Hist Ed. 1. f. 757. Sufferance or Forbearing all Acts of Hostility by Sea and Land between the King of England and his Allies on the one Part and the King of France and his Allies on the other until the Feast of Epiphany for the Duchy of Aquitain and for the Earldom of Flanders and all other Parts until the Octaves of St. Andrew or the 7th of December Dated on the Feast of St. Denis that is October 9th in the Year of Grace 1297. in which there are the Names of the English Confederates That is to say the King of Almayn or Emperor the Earl of Flanders the Earl of Savoy the Earl of Bar the Duke The King of England's Allies or Confederates of Brabant the Earl of Holland the Earl of Montbeliard John de Cholon Seigneur Darly John de Burgonig John Lord of Moamtfancon Walter his Brother the Lord of Newcastle the Lord Dosselier the Lord of Fanconby the Lord of Jour the Lord of Conkendary Simon de Montbeliard Lord of Montron Stephen Doissler Lord of New-Town de Ville Neove and many others of Burgoinge Almaigne Brabant Holland Gascoinge and Arragon and others of which the Names were not known And by this Sufferance all Trade or Commerce was to be Exercised as at other times This was inclosed in Letters 2 Ibm. and Pryns Hist f. 758. The Truce sent into England under Privy-Seal dated at Gaunt the 15th of October in the 25th of his Reign and sent to his Son enjoyning him to see it kept in all points through the Realm and 3 Claus 25 Ed. 1. M. 26. Dors in cedula to that purpose on the 20th of October he sent it to all Ports in England to be Proclaimed and strictly Observed in all its Articles On the next Day setting forth that the Scots despising their The Scots despise their Oaths of Homage and Fealty Oatbs of Homage and Fealty and not content to have Broken the Peace before to have Killed his Subjects and done many other great Mischiefs 4 Ibm. They enter England burn and waste all before them The King summons the Service of Earls Barons c. to suppress them had then Entered England Burning and Wasting the Country slaying his People and destroying all before them sent his Summons to 200 Earls Barons Knights Abbats and others to be ready at Newcastle upon Tine on St. Nicholas-Day or 6th of December with their Service of Horse and Arms to go with his Son against the Scots to suppress their Rebellion and defend his own Kingdom By Commissioners on both sides the Sufferance or forberance of Hostility was prolonged and continued until Lent then next coming the 5 Bundle of Writs Pryn ut supra f. 756 757. The Truce between the Two Kings prolonged Instrument whereof was sealed with their Seals and dated at Grolingues Abby near Courtray in Flanders Nov. 23. 1297. In this Instrument also are contained the Names of King Edward's Confederates as before In the 24th of this 6 Walsingh Hist f. 64. 1. 5 c. n. 10. King in the year 1296 the Cardinals of Albanum and Praeneste had been sent by the Pope first into France then into England whether they came about Whitsuntide to make Peace between the Two Kings and expected the Two Cardinals sent to persuade Peace or make a Truce for two years King's coming out of Wales until the first of August when they delivered their Message and persuaded to Peace or a Truce for Two years The King answered he could agree to neither without the Consent of the King of the Romans by reason of the League between them confirmed by Oath They Request the King to obtain his Consent which in Reverence to the Court of Rome he granted and they returned into France The King as they desired 7 Bundle of Letters and Writs in Jurie London 24 25 Ed. I. and Pryn Hist Ed. I. from fol. 748 â—0 fol. 764. wrote to the King of Almaign or Romans to send his Commissioners to Cambray to the Cardinals with Power before them to Treat of and Conclude a Truce Honourable and Beneficial for them both Many Commissions were granted and Commissioners 8 Ibm. Aâ— ways propounded for a Peace or Truce prove ineffectual appointed on both sides at several times and References made to the Pope But when all these Ways proved ineffectual the Pope by his own Authority took upon him to denounce and declare a Truce for Two years under pain of Excommunication to such as should not submit to it 9 Walsingh ut supra f. 69. n. 50. The Pope by his own Authority declares a Truce for two years This the Cardinals published without success as appears by their Letter or Manifesto published for the knowledge of all People in which are contained the Minutes or Heads of
this Truce and the King of France his Protestation against it and the Pope's pretended Power to make it Vniversiis 1 Proves des libertez de l'Eglisâ— Gallicane Printed 1651 chap. 7. n. 12. £ 96. praesentes literas inspecturis miseratione divina B. Albanensis S. Penestrimensis Episcopi salutem in Domino Notum facimus c. To all that shall see these present Letters B. by Divine Mercy Bishop of Albano and S. Bishop of do make it known c. Then giving a short Account of the Truce and that it was to have continued for Two years from the Feast of St. John Baptist last past They say That when they presented to the King of France the Popes Letters Patents containing the Truce to be read cumque dictas literas praesentaremus dicto Regi The King of Fâ—ance protests against the Pope's Power to make a Truce Franciae legendas c. He forthwith before they were read caused in his own and their presence these Protestations to be made That the Temporal Government of his Realm belonged to himself alone and no other That he would acknowledge no Superior in it nor subject himself any way to any Person living in things of his Temporal Government but would maintain his Fees Sed se intendere And denies his superiority in Temporals feoda sua Justiciare and Defend his Kingdom and the Rights of it in all things as God should enable him by the help of his Subjects Friends and Assistants Nor that he took himself or Kingdom to be affected by the Popes Declaration of the Truce in his Letters Patents directed to him nor the Sentence of Excommunication therein contained And further added That he would not recede in Word or Deed from these Protestations yet as to what concerned his Soul and Spiritual Government as his Predecessors had done before he was ready to obey the Precepts of the Holy See as much as he was bound and ought to do as a Devout Son of Holy Mother Church These things premised the Cardinals proceeded to the publication of the Truce and Sentence and caused the Pope's Letters to be read before the King Done at Creil in Beauvaisis on the 19th of April 25th of Ed. I. 1297. Datum Credulii Bellovacensis Diaecesis c. After this * Walsingh Hist Angl. f. 74. n. 30. on Innocent's Day or 28th of December and 26th of Edward I. there came to him then at Gaunt the Master of the Order of Preachers and the General of Friars Minors who had been with the King of France about the same Business and beseeched The Pope as a Mediator not as a Judge offers to make Peace on behalf of the Pope That they would send their Commissioners to Rome with full Power to Treat of Peace the Pope promising not as a Judge but Kind Mediator and in prejudice to neither to indeavour to settle Peace and Tranquillity in both Nations And published to that purpose a Two years Truce and restore the former Friendship between the Two Kings And because that could not be accomplished without a Truce therefore the Pope by these Messengers published again a Two years Truce as he had desired before by the Cardinals under pain of Excommunication and Interdict of both the Nations The King of England * Ib. n. 40. Both Kings submit all Differences to the Pope as a Private Person only considering it was dangerous staying in Flanders and that he had been imprudently brought thither by the Contrivance of the Earl that his own Kingdom was unsettled by Intestin Sedition and that he could have no Confidence in the King of the Romans the Pope not being his Friend consented to the Truce And both Kings sent their Commissioners to Rome and Compromitted and Referred all Differences whatever between them to Boniface VIII as Beneâ— Gaitan or a Private Person but not as Pope as will appear by his own Instrument of the Terms of Peace hereafter mentioned Mat. 2 Fol. 431. n. 10 20. Both Kings accept and agree to a Truce for two years Westminster says both Kings accepted and agreed to a Truce for Two years to begin at the Feast of Epiphany or beginning of Lent when the above-mentioned short Truce ended for themselves and Confederates and when King Edward came for England and landed at Sandwich on the 21st of March. And within few days after to make good the Promise he had made not long before his going into Flanders Instructions and Commissions were sent forth to 3 Append. n. 35. The King to make good his Promise sends out Commissions of Inquiry what Goods had been taken from his Subjects Two Knights one sent by the King and the other taken out of the Country one Clerk and one Religious Person to be assigned by the Bishop of the Diocese to inquire by the Oaths of Lawful Men of every County in what manner and how much Wooll Woollfells Leather Grain Beasts Flesh Fish or other Goods had been wrongfully and illegally taken from the Clergy and Laity for Victualling and setting forth his Fleet or for other Matters since the War between himself and the King of France Witness the King at Westminster the 4th of April in the A. D. 1298. 26th of his Reign After the Notable Protestation of the King of France against the Pope says Peter 4 Proves des Libertees ut supra f. 97. The Compromise made to Bennet Cajetan not Pope Boniface c. Pithou desiring to make Peace with the Emperor Elect and the King of England compromitted that whole Affair in the Person of Pope Boniface as a Private Person and Benedict Cajetan by his Family Name and not as Pope on purpose that he might not usurp upon the Authority of the Kings In this year and about this time Adolph the Emperor or as the old Historians call him King of Almain or of the Romans was deposed by the Electors and German Princes and as 5 Hist of France f. 327. A. D. 1297. Adolph the Emperor deposed The King of France his Money prevails with the German Princes Mezeray Stories was first detained in Germany by private Dissentions raised by the French or the Sums of Money King Philip gave him underhand so as he did not afford the Earl of Flanders that Relief he expected and at the same time debauched Albert Duke of Austria by the all powerful Influence of Money from the Party who brought over with him the Duke of Brabant the Earls of Luxemburgh Guelders and Beaumont The same Historian also gives this Account of his Deposition 6 Ibm. A. D. 1298. Adolph the Emperor deposed And how the Money that Adolph had received on both hands was the cause of his Ruin and on the contrary what Albertus had received for the same end served to raise his Fortune for this last having made use of some of it to corrupt the Princes of Germany who were displeased for that Adolphus had given him
no share of his it happened that in an Assembly they had at Prague for the Coronation of King Wincheslaus they easily suffered themselves to be persuaded the Pope was consenting to the Deposition of Adolphus as being useless to the Empire and in effect the Cabal was so strong that they Deposed him and Elected Albert Duke of Austria The Two Competitors came to Blows about it near Spire the 2d of July Adolph fighting valiantly but betrayed or at least forsaken by his Men there lost his Life The Abbat of Vrsperg an old German Writer of this time says thus 7 Paralip fol. 341. Printed at Basil 1559. The occasion of his being Deposed Whereas there was great confusion in the Empire and there was necessity to have a more powerful Emperor the Electors met at Ments and Deposed him for when Adolph had received 75000 Marks to assist the King of England against the King of France he kept it all to himself and divided none amongst the German Princes he could neither raise Soldiers nor help the English This Charge in the Empire and the Embroilment of his Affairs at home caused King Edward to accept the Popes Mediation as above The King before this time had summoned the 8 Cl. 26 Ed. I. M. 5. Doâ—s Militia of the Nation to meet him at Carlisle on Whitsun-Eve with their Horse and Arms to go against the Scots whose Power was now The King summons the Militia of the Nation against the Scots formidable and their Forces numerous yet on the 10th of April 9 Ibm. M. 12. Cedula Dors A Parlement or great Council summoned he summoned the Earls and Barons Two Knights of every Shire Two Citizens of every City and Two Burgesses of every Burgh to meet and Treat with him about certain Matters that concerned him and the whole Kingdom 1 Walsingh f. 75 n 20. The Charters Reconfirmed Here the Constable and Marshall demanded that because the Charters had been confirmed beyond Sea for the greater security they might be confirmed again The Bishop of Durham the Earls of Surrey Warwick and Glocester promised the King should do it upon his Return with Victory The King then commanded his Army to be ready at Roxburg upon Tweed on the Feast of St. John Baptist The King going aside to Visit St. John of Beverly found his Army at the time and place appointed 2 Ib. n. 30 40 50. and f. 76. n. 10. The Scots beaten at Falkirk He marched on into Scotland The Scots meet him with a mighty Army under the Conduct of Waleys On St. Mary Magdalen's Day or 22d of July both Armies drew up in a large Field near Falkirk upon the Signal given by the King the English boldly attacked the Scots their Horse soon gave ground the English pursuing and killing great numbers my Author says Sixty thousand Waleys and the Great Men of Scotland fled into the Woods After some stay in Scotland where he used some severity The King returns into England in his Return at Carlisle he gave the Constable and Marshall Leave to go home and stayed himself in the North Parts until after Christmas when he returned into the South and in 3 Cl. 27. Ed. I. M. 18. Dors Summons a Parlement February summoned a Parlement to meet on the first Sunday in Lent 4 Walsingh f. 76. n. 20. The Pope's Award read in it where was Read the Pope's Instrument of Award between the Two Kings which is long but the Effect thereof was 5 This Instrument is Intituled Pronuntiatio Bonifacii in Jurie London 25 Ed. I Pryns Ed. I. f. 758. The Articles of his Award as Benedict Caietan not as Pope That whereas they by their special Messengers and Proctors had compromitted into him as a Private Person and Benedict Caietan and as an Amicable Composer and Arbiter of all Wars Controversies Differences and Causes whatever moved between them He did Award and Pronounce 1. That there should be a firm and stable Peace between the Two Kings 2. That the voluntary forbearing of Hostility and the Truce lately made and confirmed between the Two Kings c. should be inviolably observed 3. That the King of England should Marry Margaret the King of France his Sister and Endow her with 15000 l. Turnois i. e. 3750 l. Sterling per Annum 4. That Isabel the Daughter of the King of France not then 7 years old should at convenient time be Married to Edward the King of England's Son then 13 years of Age with the Dower of 18000 l. Turnois per Annum 5. That all Goods on either side Ships especially taken before the War and then not imbeziled or destroyed should be restored and if destroyed and not to be found then either King to make Satisfaction at the Request of each other 6. That all the Lands Vassels and Goods which the King of England had in France before the War which he may have restored to him by virtue of this Compromise he should have and enjoy under such Conditions and Security as shall be awarded 7. That all the Lands Vassals and Goods which the King of France was then possessed of that were the King of England's before the War and those the King of England was then possessed of should be put into the Hands and Possession of the Pope and so to remain until the Kings themselves agreed about them or he should order what was therein to be done without prejudice to the Lands Vassals and Goods or the King 's as to the Possession Detention or Propriety of them This Pronunciation or Award was Dated at the Pope's Palace in Rome on the 20th of June 1298. 26th of Edw. I. A. D. 1298. To which Award when it was read in Parlement all the Clergy and Laity gave their Consent 6 Mat. West f. 431. n. 50. The whole Parlement confirm the Pope's Award Cui assensum praebuit Plebs omnis Clerus This done the 7 Ibm. The Charters confirmed The King refused to confirm the Disforesting Earls Barons and Prelates demanded the Confirmation of the Charter of Liberties and of the Forest with the Deforestation then made He confirmed the Charters but refused to confirm the Deforestation or parting with so much Land out of his Forests as they demanded Walsingham 8 Fol. 76. n. 40. Reports That in this Parlement the King being desired to confirm the Charters as he had promised in Scotland after some delay consented with a Salvo jure Coronae saving the Rights of his Crown which the Earls hearing returned home but calling another 9 Claus 27 Ed. I. M. 18. Dors Writ dated Apr. 10. Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter he granted what they desired The Execution of the Pope's Award was delayed neither of the Kings being forward to deliver their Possessions c. in Gascoign into his Hands but being resolved to make Peace if he could 1 Rot. Aâ—â—m 27 Ed. I. M. 11. intus
speciali as the Record hath it After the Transaction and Settling of these Two great Affairs those whom the King employed had time from the Chronicles sent to this Parlement from the Monasteries to make a * See Mat. Westm f. 439. n. 20 30 c. Wals f. 81 c. Rot. Claus 29. Ed. I. M. 10. Dors Printed in Ryley's Placita Parliamentaria Append f. 596. The King's Title to Scotland sent to the Pope with a Narrative of the Perfidiousness of the Scots Deduction of his Right and Title to Scotland which was Historical and almost the same but more full and particular than that which was delivered to the Scots when he claimed the Superiority and direct Dominion over Scotland in the 19th of his Reign This was sent in a Letter from the King to the Pope with a Narrative of the whole Nation of Scotland having done Homage and sworn Fealty to him and owned and acknowledged him to be their King and Supreme Lord several times and what they had done against their Oaths invading burning spoiling and wasting England when they thought fit and also cautioning the Pope against the false Insinuations and Suggestions of the Scots concluding with a Petetion That he would have a Paternal Care and Affection to his Royal Rights Dated at Kemsey or Kynardesey the 7th of May A. D. 1301. if the Year began at Christmas if on Lady-day or 25th of March then 1302. in the 29th of his Reign The King at the Request of the King of France had granted the Scots a Truce which was to end at Whitsunday next coming as says the 5 Claus 29. Ed. I. Dors M. Dugd. Summons to Parl. f. 35. Writ by which he Summoned the Earls Barons and Knights such as he pleased to meet him at Berwic in the Feast of St. John Baptist with their Horse and Arms and to go with him against the Scots His Rebels and notorious Traytors to Repress their Rebellion and Pride so the Record Contra Scotos Rebelles nostros notorie proditores ad ipsorum Rebellionem Proterviam reprimendam This Summons was dated at Lincoln Feb. 14. in the 29th of Ed. 1. on the same Day he confirmed the Perambulations This Year the King made his Eldest Son Edward 6 Wals f. 79. n. 10. Matth. West f. 433. n. 50. Prince of Wales Earl of Chester Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester with which the Welshmen were well pleased as being born at Caernarvon in their own Country In Scotland he makes his 7 Pat. 29. Edw. I. M. 2. intus Claus 29. Ed. I. M. 3. Dors Procurators or Proxies to the Pope Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Amadeus Earl of Savoy Otto de Grandison Kt. and Gerrard Arch-Deacon of Lichfield to desire him speedily to put an end to all Differences between him and the French King and to complete the long-deferred Treaty of K. Edw. sends Procurators to the Pope to complete the Treaty of Peace between him the K. of From. Peace according to the Form of his Pronunciation or Decree made by virtue of the Compromise unto him but the Pope was not at leisure The Commissions or Procuratory Letters are dated at Glasco Aug. 24. in the 29th of his Reign The King staid all Winter in Scotland 8 Wals £85 n. 50. A. D. â—301 30. Ed. I. where many of his Military Men lost their Horses for want of Forage After Christmas he again at the Instance of the King of France 9 Ib. â— 86. â—in 3. He grants the Scots a Truce Granted the Scots a Truce until the Feast of All-Saints next coming and toward the Spring having settled things in Scotland returned into England All the Arguments the King used by Letters and Messages to the Earl of Savoy and Otto de Grandison 1 Claus 30. Ed. I. M. 15. Dors Two of the King's Procurators to the Pope refuse the Employment who were best acquainted with the State of his Affairs and Differences between him and the King of France could not persuade them to undertake this Embassie or Procuration to the Pope and therefore he 2 Ibm. The other two proceed committed the whole Affair to the Bishop and Arch-Deacon to hear for him and in his Name the Pope's Pronunciation Will and Pleasure in those things that then were not declared and determined between them by virtue of the Compromise made by both into his Person 3 Ibm. Ad audiendum pro nobis nostro nomine Pronunciationem vestram Voluntatem Beneplacitum super his quae inter Regem Franciae nos per vos i. e. the Pope virtute Compromissi c. restant pronunciandae facienda This Letter and new Commission was directed to the Pope to give him notice of the Refusal of the First two the Earl 30. Ed. I. and Knight and dated at Darlington in the Bishoprick of Duresm March 5. in the 30th of Edw. I. In April following Roger le Bigod Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England granted and quiet claimed for his Heirs 4 Rot. Claus 30. Ed. I. M. 14. Dors The Earl-Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs to the King and his Heirs for ever All his Castles Towns Mannors Lands and Tenements in England and Wales except the Mannors of Sterington Wylton Thornton and Leversham with the Advousons of the Churches and all other their Appurtenances in the County of York and the Mannors of Acle and Castre with their Appurtenances and the Advouson of the Church of Geldeston in the County of Norfolk with the Knights Fees Advousons of Religious Houses and Churches Hundreds Honours Liberties and all their Appurtenances by what Name soever they should be called so as neither he nor his Heirs nor any one in his Name should have any Right or Claim in them Which Grant was Dated at the Abby of St. John's in Colchester the 12th of April in the 30th of Ed. I. He also made a Grant 5 Ibm. Also his Goods to the King of all his Goods and Chattels upon and in those Castles Mannors Towns c. except upon the Mannors and Lands before excepted Dated at the same Time and Place And made Letters of Attorney of the same Date to several Persons in every 6 Ibm. County where he had Lands to give Livery and Seisin accordingly Further at the same Place and on the same Day he restored remitted and quiet claimed for him and his Heirs to the King and his Heirs for ever all the 7 Ibm. He Releases and gives up his Earldom and Marshalship Right Honour and Dominion he had by the Name of Earl in the County of Norfolk and the Marshalcie of England with every thing thereunto belonging Lastly he restored remitted and quiet claimed the 8 Ibm. Castles of Bristol and Nottingham which he was to have held for Life by the Grant of the King so as he nor any one in his Name
Kingdom who marching 2 Wals f. 87. lin 3. with a small Party towards Edinburgh the Scots who lay in Ambuscado wounded and took him with several others but a fresh Party coming up rescued Taken Prisoner and rescued and took him from those that had him Prisoner Next Year on the 10th of January A. D. 1303. beginning A. D. 1303. Pryn's Ed. I. 1020 the Year at Christmas as Walsingham always doth 3 the King of France willing to leave the Scots out of the Treaty and conclude a Peace with England King Edward gave his Letters Patents or Commissions to Amadeus Earl of Savoy Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Otto de Grandison or any Two of them dated at Odyham January 10. 3 Pryn's Ed. I f 1020 The Truce with the King of France prolonged 31 Ed. I. A Peace between the two Kings to Prorogue the Truce between him and the King of France their Kingdoms and Subjects and to settle a firm and perpetual Peace between them their Heirs and Successors against all Persons but the Pope and Church of Rome and also to the same Persons and Bishop of Worcester gave Commission on the 2d of March in the same Year to the same purpose who Treating with the Dukes of Burgoine and Britan and other Commissioners of the King of France concluded a firm Peace between the Two Kings and their Realms 4 Ibm. The Scots left out of it leaving the Scots out of the Treaty For the Confirmation whereof the King made his Letters Patents and Sealed them at the Town of St. John's or Perth in Scotland June 10. A. D. 1303. in the 31st of his Reign All the Procurations Patents and other things concerning this Peace and the Articles themselves are in a special Roll in the Tower which at the writing hereof I could have no opportunity to peruse Upon this Treaty and Peace 5 Mat. West f. 446. n. 20. Gascoigny restored to King Edward The Revolt of Flanders the cause of this Pâ—ace Gascoigne was restored to King Edward with all its Rights and Liberties as he possessed it before the beginning of the War The Revolt of Flanders from the Subjection of France which had been subdued when King Edward by reason of the Domestick Troubles and Confusion of his own Affairs at home was not able to assist the Flemmings 6 Ibm n. 30. Mezeray's Hist Fr. f. 330. contributed much to the advancement of this Peace for the French attempting to regain Flanders were every where beaten and their Armies routed and in all their Attempts had ill Success This Year the Scots armed again under the 7 Wals f. 86. n. 40. f. 87. n. 10. 20. 31 Ed. I. The Scots arm again under W. Waleys They crave Peace and have their Terms granted Sterling-Castle besieged Conduct of William Waleys and the King summoned his Militia to be at Roxburgh in Scotland on Whitsunday from whence by small Marches he went through the whole Kingdom to Cathness no Force opposing him The Scots finding they were not able to resist sent Mediators and humbly craved his Peace and that they might be permitted to compound for their Estates with them to whom they had been given both which the King granted In his Return from the North passing it by as he went he besieged Sterling-Castle which was defended against him and staid all Winter at Dumfermling not far from thence Mat. Westminster says the Great Men of Scotland as well Earls as Barons 8 f. 446. n. 40. 50. Magnates Regni Scotiae tam Comites quam Barones being wholly reduced and overcome submitted themselves to the Will of the King of England who admitted them to his Grace and Mercy imposing upon them a pecuniary Mulct appointing them Days and Years and certain Times for the payment of it This Year on the 9 Ibm. f. 447. N. 30. Pope Boniface thâ— 8th dies 12th of Octob. died with Grief and Anguish of Mind Pope Boniface VIII after he had been 1 Walsing F. 87. N. 20. f. 89. n. 10. Benedict the 11th Chosen accused by the King of France of Heresie Simony and Murder imprisoned and plundered of all his Goods and the Bishop of Ostia was chosen Pope by the Name of Benedict XI After Winter the 2 Ibm. f. 89. N. 40. King went in Person to the Siege of Sterling Castle when it was briskly plyed with Engines yet they within made a good Defence but being very hard pressed by the Besiegers the King being there all the time the Castle was Sterling Castle yielded upon Discretion A. D. 1304. 32 Ed. 1. yielded upon Discretion on St. Magaret's Day or 20th of July the Governor whereof William Olifard who had surprized it was sent to the Tower of London and others to divers Castles The King 3 Ibm. N. 50. John Segrave appointed Guardian of Scotland having thus subdued Scotland according to his Mind returned into England appointing John de Segrave Guardian of it and when he came to York 4 Ibm. The Kings-Bench and Exchequer removed to London removed the Courts of Kings-Bench and Exchequer which had been there seven Years to their old Place at London On the Seventh of July this Year died 5 Mat. West f. 448. lin 7. A. D. 1304. 32 Edw. 1. The Cardinals Nine Months in chusing a Pope Pope Benedict and in nine Months the Cardinals could not agree about the Choice of another at length they unanimously chose the 6 Ibm. f. 451. N. 10. Archbishop of Burdeaux Bertram de Angeous upon Whitsunday the Year following by the Name of Clement the Fifth Toward the latter End of the Year of the Lord 1304. and within three Months after the Beginning of the 33d year of the Reign of the King we find it Recorded upon what Terms the Scots made their Submission after their last Insurrection the Title of the Record is The Terms given to and accepted by John Comyn his Aydants and Assistants were these following in this Form These are the Things agreed on * with Monsieur Richard de Ryleys Placita Parliamentar f. 369. from the French Record there Burgh Earl of Vlster Monsieur Aymer de Valence Seigneur de Montignak Monsieur Henry de Percy Knights and John Benstede Clerk on the Part of King Edward and John Comyn of Badenagh for Himself and his Aydants of Scotland as well those that were out of it as within it For the Faithful Keeping and Observing whereof the said Earl Aymer Henry and John de Benstede in The Terms of Peace given to and accepted by the Scots the Name of the King and the said John Comyn Monsieur Edmund Comyn de Kilbride Monsieur John de Graham Monsieur John de Vaux Monsieur Godfry de Roos Monsieur John de Maxwell the Elder Monsieur Peter de Prendregyst Monsieur Walter de Berkeley de Kerdaau Monsieur Hugh de Erth Monsieur William de Erth Monsieur James de Roos and
ut supra f. 384. With a Dispensation to use their Offices c. Dispensation to use their Offices as Pope's Clercs and Nuncios as the Clercs and Nuncios of former Popes had done in former times notwithstanding any former Prohibition by him made Provided they did nothing against his Crown or Dignity or any of his Subjects any manner of way Dated the same Day and at the same Place Lastly He gave 3 Ibm. in Utrâ—que loco And Transport their Money by way of Exchange them leave by way of Exchange and by assistance of Merchants to send all the Money Collected which reasonably belonged to the Church of Rome or to the Pope so as they Transported not any Coined Money or Silver in the Mass by themselves or others Dated at the same Place and Time Under pretence 4 Append. N. 42. of these Letters Grants and Dispensations the Pope's Clercs aforesaid pretextu quarum literarum prefati Clerici Domini Papae c. not having respect to the Prohibitions in Parlement By reason of these Indulgences the Pope's Clerks return to their former Practices returned to their former Practices and being opposed in their Proceedings by many of the Kingdom by reason of those Prohibitions they Petitioned the King's Council holden at Westminster in the Feast of Holy Trinity next following and Exhibited their Letters c. And because it was found That by them the King had revoked nothing of the Ordinance made in Parlement Et They Petition the King and Council for allowance of them quia compertum fuit per easdem quod Dominus Rex nihil Revocavit de praedicta Ordinatione in Parliamento facta nor Granted any thing to the same Clercs by the said Letters but that they might have and receive the first Fruits of vacant Benefices as far as he could Grant them Quantum in Rege fuit and hereupon forbad them Their Petition was rejected and they commanded to desist from any such Practices to do or attempt any thing that might turn to the prejudice of his Crown and Royal Dignity or any other of his Subjects And it being found also That every of the Grievances aforesaid were in prejudice of the King and his Subjects By Command of the King being then at Carlisle it was agreed in the same Council That the Clercs should not do them nor have the first Fruits of Benefices of the Patronage of the King because it would turn to the prejudice of him his Crown and others The Clercs understanding this Agreement would not any further prosecute their Petitions or appear to receive their Answer And therefore there was a further Prohibition made That whereas there had not been a full Deliberation And for doing any thing against the K. his Crown and Dignity c. had upon their Petitions they should not attempt any thing any way prejudicial to Him his Crown and Dignity the Noblemen and People of his Realm Witness the King at Carlisle the 27th day of June in his 35th year This Prohibition was served 5 Ryley ut supra f. 385. upon them by the Mayor Aldermen and Sheriffs of London and afterwards if the said Clercs had presumed to have been Relieved against this Prohibition before they could attempt it the King died so as nothing further was done in this Matter In the time of this 6 Append. N. 43. Parlement at Carlisle either the King himself or the Lords took notice of the great Familiarity there was between the Prince and Piers de Gaveston and what Influence he had upon and Power over the Prince but whether upon the King 's own Observation or their pressing him to it I find not nor for what particular Reasons on the 26th of February at Lowercost by the King's Order and Command not on his Death-Bed as Piers de Gaveston Banished England commonly storied he was Banished England and to be ready to quit it at Dover three Weeks after the Turnament or Justs which should be Fifteen days after * Easter-Day was this Year 1307. on the 26 of March so that the day of his Departure was the First of May. Easter next coming and not to return without the King's Leave and Calling him back and for the Performance of this Order Monsieur Piers at the Day and Place aforesaid made Oath upon the Body of God i. e. The Consecrated Host the Old Cross and the King 's other Reliques and the Prince of Wales made Oath in like manner That he would not Receive Retain or Permit the said Piers to be with him contrary to this Order unless he was Recalled by and had leave from his Father to return and for his Subsistence beyond Sea so long as he staid there Monsieur Piers had allowed him an hundred Marks Sterling by the Year After Easter this Year in the Heat of the Controversie and Quarrel between the King Nobility and Pope's Nuncios as before related 7 Mâ—t. Wâ—st f. 458. Robert Brus put to flight the Eâ—of Pembroke and Glocester Robert Brus having increased his Army engaged Aymer de Vâ—lence Earl of Pembroke and put him to flight killing few of his Men Three Days after he also put to flight the Earl of Glocester with the Slaughter of many on both fides and afterwards besieged him in the Castle of Ayr until by the King's Army the Siege was Raised when with his Men he fled into the Woods and Mountains 8 Ibm. Robert Brus flies into the Woods and Mountains yet King Edward sent into England and under great Penalty Commanded all that ought him Service to be ready at Carlisle three Weeks after the Feast of St. John Baptist and there sent his Son into England also to prosecute his Match with the King of France his Daughter by the assistance of the The Prince sent into England Spanish Cardinal Bishop of Sabin 9 Ibm. After the Departure of his Son the King fell ill of a Dysenterie or Bloody-Flux yet by small Journeys he moved toward Scotland from Carlisle and at Burgh upon Sands his Disease increasing he Died the 7th of July A. D. The King Dies 1307. Church-Affairs NOT long before the Death of Henry III. the Monks of Canterbury by his License 1 Antiquit. Brit. f. 189. n. 10 20. God de presul Angl. p. 137. A. D. 1272. had chosen William de Chillenden their Sub-Prior for their Archbishop the Pope persuaded him as a Person not â—it for that Place to wave the Election and make way for Robert Kilwarâ—eby a Friar-Minor who for Eleven years had been the Collector of the Pope's Moneys or Revenues in England to be Archbishop by his Provision without the King's License the Monks Election and his Approbation afterwards contrary to the King's Prerogative the ancient Rights of his Crown the Laws of the Realm and Liberties of the Church But to provent if it might be for the Future the like Practices of the Pope within
and Burgesses gave their new King a Fifteenth part of their Goods and the other Laicks a Twentieth I find not what was further done here in England in the first Five months of his Reign other than That his great Favourite Peirs de Gaveston returned into England his 4 App. n. 43. Peirs de Gavesion returned into England Exile and the Obligation of his Oath not to come over unless recalled by or had Leave to come from King Edward the First having been both determined by his Death And also the Oath which King Edward made when Prince of Wales at the same 6 Ibm. time That he would not Receive or Retain him without the Leave of his Father How long he had been in England and how long Earl of He is made Earl of Cornwall and Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom Cornwall before the 26th of December in the first year of King Edward's Reign I have not seen On that day being at Westminster he made him by the Name and Title of Peter de Gaveston Earl of Cornwall his 7 Append. n. 48. Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom for the better Conservation of the Peace and Quiet thereof while he should be beyond the Seas or during his Pleasure And on the 18th of January following being then at Dover 8 Ib. n. 49. The great Power given to him he gave him Power to grant Licences of choosing Pastors of Cathedral and Conventual Churches to take their Fealties when Elected and Confirmed and restore the Temporalities to give Prebends and vacant Benefices which were of his Collation or Presentation and dispose of Wardships and Marriages which might happen in his absence On the 19th of January he 9 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 11. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent being then at Dover but of it there are no Memoires in the Tower or other-where that I have seen Then the King passing over Sea on the 28th of the same month was 1 The. de la Moor f. 593. n. 10. Married to Isabel Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France at Bologne with wonderful Pomp and Celebrity there being at the Solemnity Four Kings and Three Queens besides the Bride and returning into England they were both 2 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. Dors Crowned at Westminster on the 24th of February where the Earl of Cornwall excelled all the Company in rich Cloaths and Ornaments and carried the Royal Crown 3 Ib. de la Moor ut supra n. 20. before the King which much increased the Envy of the Nobility against him He was the 4 Son of a Gasconian Knight who had done Who Peirs Gaveston was 4 Frier John Trokelow's Annals of Ed. II. f. 192. col 2. â— in Biblioth Cotton Claudius D. 6. Edward the First great Service in the Wars of that Country and in respect thereof he ordered him to be Educated with his Son the Prince which made the great familiarity between them Sir Tho. de la Moor Servant to Edward the Second gives him this Character 5 That he had a fine Body was of a quick and sharp Wit curious in his Behaviour and sufficiently Skilful 5 Ut supra in Military Affairs which appeared as he says by his Management of and keeping in due Subjection the Scots when he commanded the English Forces in that Kingdom for which he was envied by those who saw his happy Success By reason of the King 's extravagant Favours toward and in The Nobility much moved by the King's favour to him conferring Honours and Lands upon him especially after he had Married his Niece Margaret Sister to the Earl of Glocester with his receiving him into so great Intimacy and making him Chief Minister as may be supposed according to the Report of all our Historians the Nobility were much moved who pressed and advised the King he might avoid the Realm which not being done so soon as was expected the King declared 6 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. to all such as should see or hear his Letters Patents That for no cause whatever he should be permitted to stay in England longer than the Morrow of St. John Baptist according as it had been advised by the Prelates Earls and Barons and agreed to by himself Given at Westminster the 18th day of May. Accordingly he was sent into Ireland and made the King's He is made the King's Lieutenant in Ireland 7 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 3. in Cedula An. D. 1308. Lieutenant there to Direct and Act in all things in his Name as if he had been himself there present Witness the King at Reding 16 die Junii But long he stayed not there for in the Second year of the King he procured a Tournement to be proclaimed at 8 Walsingh f 96. n. 50. A. D. 1309. The Nobility contrive how to destroy him Waling ford and called thither so many Military Men out of Foreign Parts that he insulted over the English Nobility who came to meet them amongst whom the chief were Thomas Earl of Lancaster Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke and John Earl of Warren and Surry who being much displeased and hardly bearing the Pride of Gavestan and the Reproach they received every day considered and contrived how they might destroy him De die in diem quomodo Petrum perderent cogitabant The Prelates Earls and Barons taking advantage of the King 's continued Exorbitant Kindness to him and heaping upon him so great Riches and Estates to the disadvantage of the Crown and lessening the Revenues thereof and the great Power he had with him and being thereby as may probably be concluded the great Obstacle to the Execution of their Designs formed against They press the King to give them a Commission to choose Ordainers to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom the King's Father and himself were impatient till they had removed him never to return again and to do this they daily pressed the King to give them Authority to choose such amongst them that might have Power to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom which at length they obtained and had this Grant or Commission for the making of them THE 9 9 Append. n. 50. A. D. 1309. 3 Ed. II. The Commission for that purpose King to all those who shall see or hear these Letters Greeting Whereas to the Honour of God and for the good of us and our Realm we have of our free Will granted to the Prelates Earls and Barons of our Realm that they may choose certain Persons of the Prelates Earls and Barons and others whom they think fit to call to them during the time of their Power that is to the Feast of St. Michael next coming and from that Feast for a year next following to Ordain and Establish the Estate of our Houshold
349. dying on the 3d of January at Bois de Vincennes A. D. 1322. The Youngest Brother Charles called the Fair 2 Ib. f. 350. Charles the Fair King of France succeeded him and was Crowned at Reims on the 11th of February following A. D. 1322. all the Peers of France assisting at that Solemnity but the King of England and Earl of Flanders This King not long after sent his Envoys 3 Wals Hist f. 119. n. 20. f. 20. n. 10. to cite King Edward to come and do his Homage for the Dukedom of Aquitan and Earldom of Panthieu The King sent wholly to excuse himself or for but a time to delay it by Advice of his Council 4 De la Moor f. 596 n. 20 30 c. He summons K. Edward to do him Homage who made his Excuse the Earl of Kent and Arch-Bishop of Dublin they were honourably received by the King of France but returned without obtaining what they were sent for The King of France took these Excuses for a Denial and sent his Unkle 5 Ibm. De la Moor. n. 40 50. which the K. of France took for a Denial and sends to seize the Dutchy of Aquitan and Earldom of Ponthieu A Truce between the two Kings while a Peace made Charles of Valois an Enemy to the English for the Disobedience of King Edward in not doing his Homage to seize the Dutchy of Aquitan and Earldom of Ponthieu He took Possession of Agen and some other Parts of that Dukedom and went to the Town of Regle or Reole which was Fortified and the Earl of Kent the King's Brother in it which was yielded and upon a Treaty between them Two a Truce was made while the Two King's might agree upon a Peace In the mean time the King accused Adam 6 Wals Hist f. 119. n. 30 40 50. The King accused Adam Bishop of Hereford His Excuse for not answering Bishop of Hereford in Parlement for Treason for assisting his Enemies and Traytors He said he was a Consecrated Bishop and Member of Holy Church and could not answer to so hard a Charge without the Consent of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who was his Judge next to the Pope and the other Bishops his Peers The Arch-Bishop and Bishops hearing what he said implored the King's Favour for him who not granting their Request they challenged him as a Member of the Church A few days after the King renewed his Accusation when the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury York and Dublin with Ten other Bishops came to the Place of Judgment and took away their Brother without making Answer enjoining all Men in the Name of God not to lay violent hands upon him Anathematizing all that should do it After this the King being much moved caused him to be Tried by a Jury of his Country who found him Guilty whereupon all his Lands and Temporalities were seized The 7 Claus 1. Ed. 3. Part 1. M. 13. intâ—â—â— His Crimes Record by which he was Restored to his Temporalities in the First of Edward III. reciting the Record of his Trial in the Country gives a more particular Account of his Crimes which informs us That by Inquisition taken at Hereford before the Justices of the Kings-Bench it was presented That Adam Bishop of Hereford was of the Confederacy of Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore who was then reputed an Enemy and Rebel to the King his Father and that he sent certain Men at Arms to his Assistance and then being accused for these things before the Justices and his Father He pleads he cannot answer without offending God and Holy Church nor without leave of the Pope He is found Guilty by Inquisition he alleged that without offending God and Holy Church and without leave of the Pope he could not or ought to answer nor ought the Justices to proceed to take the Inquisition and though the Bishop submitted not to the Inquisition yet the Justices went on and for that it was found by that Inquisition that the Bishop was of the Confederacy of the said Roger and sent to his assistance Men at Arms It was adjudged by the Justices he should as convict remain in the Custody of the Archbishop of Canterbury and that his Lands and Tenements Goods and Chattels should His Lands Tenements c. Adjudged to be Seised be seized into the King's Hands and remained so seized until the Date of this Record by which they were restored Witness the King at Westminster the 16th of February in the First of his Reign After this Judgment given by the King's Justices this 9 De la Moor f. 597. thro' out He upon that Judgment endeavours to revive the Hatred of the Nobility against the Spensers And incense the Queen against them and the King her Husband Bishop used all means to revive the Hatred of the Nobility against the Spensers now laid asleep and incensed the Queen against them upon pretence they advised the King to reduce her Family to a less Number and Retrench her Expences which being a Lady affecting Prodigality caused her Hatred not only toward the Spensers but also toward her Husband He made use of the Opportunity he had in many private Conferences about the times and incited and increased her Indignation as did likewise the Bishop of Lincoln and both Bishops advised her to take an Opportunity of making a Visit to her Brother the King of France and her Vncle Charles de Valois and beg their advice and help against the Spensers which if she obtain'd all things would succeed according to her Desire At this time 1 Ibm. The King intended to pass into France about a Treaty of Peace according to the Truce made between Charles of Valois and the Earl of Kent when he delivered up Reole as was noted before a Peace was to be treated of between the two Kings for which purpose the King intended to pass the Sea himself but the Earls of Winchester and Glocester for such were now the two Spencers dissuaded him lest being left at home without Is dissuaded him or if they should accompany him into France they might fall into the Hands of their Enemies 2 Ibm. The Queen makes means to go into France upon the same Affair In the mean time the Queen by her Flatteries urged the King that she might be sent upon this Message promising to do all things according to his Desire by the assistance of the two Bishops Lincoln and Hereford and others of the Noblemen the King was prevailed with to send her into France where she was kindly received by And obtains her Desire her Brother and Uncle Dum causam mariti agit while she Transacted her Husband's Business who staid upon the Goast all the time of Lent and Summer for more easie receiving Letters from and sending to her Ea interim 3 Ibm. and Walsingh F. 121. N. 40 50. suas res agit In the mean time she did her own Business
and notwithstanding the King's Commissioners the Bishops of Winchester and Norwich and the Earl of Richmond by her Mediation the Bargain was made or they received a Form of Peace from the King of France That if King Edward would give his Right in the Dukedom of Aquitain and Earldom of Pouthieu to his Son Edward upon his doing She bargains with her Brother that if King Edward would give Aquitan and Ponthieu to the Prince upon doing his Homage he should have Seisin of them Upon that Agreement the Prince goes into France and does Homage Homage he would give him seisin of both These Things agreed on both sides the King of France sent his Letters of Safe-Conduct for the Prince and the King sent him with a Grant of those Lands to have and to hold them to himself and Heirs Kings of England adding That if the Son should die living the Father they should return to him and also other Conditions by which it should not be Lawful for the King of France to Marry him nor provide a Guardian for him against his Will 4 De la Moor Ut supra Walsing Ut supra A. D. 1324. 18 Ed. II. This Agreement was Confirmed by the Advice of the Prelates and other Noblemen at Dover the Day after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary in the Eighteenth of the King and on the Thursday following Edward the Son accompanied with the Bishop of Excester and other Noblemen went on Shipboard and afterwards about the Feast of St. Mathew did Homage to his Uncle of France under Protestations made on both sides the whole Affair being compleated for which the Queen was sent into France Soon after Michaelmas the King 5 De la Moor ut supra f. 589. lin 1. c. The K. wrote to the Queen to return with his Son into England She makes her Excuse having no Mind to return The Bishop of Excester removed from her secret Council wrote to her That she would speedily bring her Son into England She wrote back That the King of France her Brother out of great Affection would have them stay with him and sending back the greatest Part of their Families she employed the residue of the Year in prosecuting her own Designs The Bishop of Excester was sent over with the Prince but was now removed from the Queen 's Secret Council and Roger Mortimer and other Fugiâ—ibâ—s the King's Enemies were received into it 6 〈◊〉 â—6 Ed. 2. Part 1. M 34. Doâ—s And Roger Mortimer taken into it This Roger Mortimer the Younger upon Tryal for Treason had received Sentence to be Drawn and Hang'd the King out of his special Grace pardoned the Execution of that Sentence and willed that instead thereof he should be a perpetual Prisoner and assigned certain Justices to declare his Favour and adjudge him to Perpetual Prison and not long after the Time of the Queen's going over corrupting his Keepers he made his 7 De la Moor F. 596. N. 50. Escape out of the Tower of London and got into France The King much moved at the Queen's stay and Detaining his Son out of the Kingdom some 8 Ibm. â— 598. â— 10. Reasons why the Queen 〈◊〉 France to salve the Matter said they were unwillingly Detained others guessing that she was so bound by the Vnlawful Embraces of Mortimer that without him and the other Eugitives she would not return However it was The King 9 Claus 19 E. 2. M. 2. Dors The King sent and wrote often to the Queen to return out of France The fear of Hugh Spenser the Younger was her Chief Excuse The King answers all her Excuses sent and wrote to her oft times to return home Expressing great Kindness to her and grief of Mind for her absence many feigned Excuses she had for her not coming but the Chief was the Danger and Fear she was in of Hugh le Dispencer the Younger which she sent to him by the Bishop of Winchester with her Letters of Credence in answer to which the King wrote That he as much wonder'd as he could seeing and observing always in his Presence the Kind Deportment of her to him and of him to her and especially at her Departure declaring a perfect Amity and since by her Letters of a late Date to him which he had shewn unto the King attesting the same and therefore the Homage being done to his Brother of France and that they were in so fair a way of Affection one to another he Commanded and Charged her as much as he could That all And chargeth and commands her to come to him in all haste feigned Matters and Excuses laid aside she should come to him with all haste Par qui uous vous mandoms chargeoms en quanque nous pooms que totes tieles Enchesons feints autres choses lessees excusations cessantes reignes a nous od tote hast for that the Bishop had told him That his Brother the King of France in his Presence told her That according to the Tenor of her Safe-Conduct she should not be disturbed nor stayed from coming to him as to her Lord and as his Wife And then further writes to her When she came her Expences and way of Living should be such as should be neither to the Dishonour of him or her He also Willed and Commanded her to suffer his dear Son Edward He also Willed and Commanded her to send his Son to him to come to him as he had commanded him And whereas at the time Walter Bishop of Excester was lately with her he had been certainly informed That some of his Enemies and his Banished People waited to Destroy him if they had opportunity to a-avoid such Dangers and for other great Business he had with him he commanded him upon his Faith and Allegiance to come to him with haste leaving all other things in as much security as he could she was to excuse his sudden coming away it being for no other Cause Given at Westminster the First of December At the same time 1 Ibm. the King of France by the Bishop of Winchester wrote to him and sent a Message by word of Mouth That The King of France wrote the Queen dare not come to K. Edward for fear of her Life and Hugh Spenser he had been informed by Persons of Credit that the Queen dare not come to him for fear of her Life and Hugh le Despenser to which excuse he made the same answer he had done to his Queen and averred by Oath That if the said Hugh or any other Living in his Kingdom or in his power should offer any Ill to her and he could know it he would make them severe Examples to all others and beseeched him not to believe those that told him other King Edward's Answer to that and other things things for that he had and ought to have greater Reason to know and understand this Matter than any other and therefore
of April next following the King 6 Rot. Rom. 19 Ed. II. M. 3. He writes to the Pope about the Affair of his Queen wrote to the Pope and sent him a Transcript of what had passed between himself the King of France his Sister the Queen and his Son by way of Narrative and the Copies of the Letters he wrote them with his Answers to what was reported of him in France heartily beseeching him to read and consider them and apply such Remedy for the removing the Matter of Scandal and Dissention and the Dangers that might proceed from thence as he should think fit promising wholly to be directed by his Advice Given at Knelworth the 15th day of April All these Letters all these Mediators could not bring her into Neither Letters nor Mediators could bring the Queen into England until her Design was ripe England until her Design was Ripe and that she could come with Force yet in all probability they caused her either to quit or be thrust out of France Tho some of our Historians and the French Historian 7 Fol. 3â—â— 352. The Historians Account of the Transactions between the King and Queen at this time Mezeray who understood nothing of this Story as appears by his Writing and all from Froysard Report That by the Arts of the Spencers and the Money given to her Brother Charles the Fourth of France and scattered in his Court and to the Pope himself and distributed in his Court that made them their Friends so that her Brother forbad all Persons to assist her and commanded her to go out of his Dominions Take the Original from 8 F. 1. a. col 1. in the Prologue to the First Volume Printed at London 1520. Especially at Froysard Froysart who says he wrote his Chronicle from the Chronicles of Sir John la Bele Canon of St. Lambert's of Liege an Intimate and of the Secret Council of John of Haynault The Barons 9 could not bear or suffer Hugh Spenser's favour with the King any longer but sought each other amongst themselves 9 Ib. f. 3. a. col 1. c. 8. to be of a Peaceable Accord and sent secretly to the Queen who had been at Paris three years which was false by two parts of the time signifying to her if she could come into England with One thousand Men at Arms and bring her Son and Heir with her they would all come to her and her Son Edward She shewed these Letters to the King of France who promised such Assistance and to furnish her with Money She was providing for her Voyage of which Hugh Spencer had notice The King of France corrupted with Money who contrived with Gifts to Buy off the King of France and sent secret Messengers with plenty of Gold Silver and Jewels into France and especially to the King and his Privy Council insomuch as the King forbad under pain of Banishment That none of his Subjects should assist the Queen to go into England by force and further Hugh 1 Ib. col 2. Spencer out of his Malice to the Queen to get her under the King's Power and his caused the King to write to the Pope That he would write to the King of France to send his Wife again into England for he would acquit himself to God and the World that it was not his fault that she departed from him for he would nothing to her but all Love and good Faith such as he ought to hold in Marriage Also he sent 2 Ibm. The Pope and Cardinals corrupted with Gold and Silver Gold and Silver great plenty to divers Cardinals and Prelates who had most power with the Pope who lead the Pope by such-wise with their Gifts and subtle ways that he wrote to the King of France That on pain of Cursing he should send his Sister Isabel into England to the King her Husband These Letters were brought to the King of France by the Bishop of Xaints when he had read them they were shewed to the Queen his Sister and then commanded her speedily to avoid his Kingdom or he would make her to avoid it with shame By this means 3 Ib. cap. 9. Robert of Artois his Advice to the Queen all the Barons of France were withdrawn from the Queen except Robert of Artois her Dear Cousin who privately advised and encouraged her and gave her secret notice That her 4 Ib. f. 3. b. col 1. Brother would deliver her her Son and the Earl of Kent King Edward's Brother and Sir Roger Mortimer She goes out of France to William Earl of Haynault to the King and Hugh Spencer and advised her to go into the Empire to William Earl of Haynault and Sir John of Haynault his Brother The Earl received her with Joy at Valenciennes and 5 Ib. fol. 4. col 1. He received her kindly and brings forth his four Daughters The Prince likes Philip best brought forth his four Daughters Margaret Philip Jane and Isabell the Prince liked Philip best and she kept him Company during his stay there Walsingham 6 Fol. 123. lin 1 c. tells us that the King as 't was reported prout dicitur had procured the Death of his Wife and Son Edward and that John of Britania Earl of Richmond her Familiar was to have been the Executioner but that perceiving the Noblemen of France to have been corrupted by large Gifts and that there was no safety to be expected there she fled privately with her Son and Family or Followers to the Earl of Haynault of whom they were Honourably and Magnificently received Whether she was commanded by her Brother or fled privately out of France certain it is she 7 Ib. n. 20. And was contracted to her went to the Earl of Hanault and having Contracted her Son to his Daughter Philip 8 Fol. 598. n. 10. Sir Thomas de la Moor says Married him to her without the Advice of the Nobility by his Assistance who provided Men and Ships 9 Walsingh at supra The Earl of Haynault furnisheth the Queen with Ships and Forces to come for England she came for England with her Son then not Fourteen years of Age Edmond Earl of Kent the King's Brother Roger Mortimer and many others who were forced or fled out of England and with 2757 Men at Arms commanded by John of Hanault the Earl's Brother and landed at 1 Ibm. Anglia sacra parte prima f. 366. She lands at Harwich Harwich on Wednesday before Michaelmas-day where she was joined by the Earl 3 Walsing Ib. n. 30. Several Bishops Earls and Barons join with her Marshal the Earl of Leicester and other Barons and Knights cum Praelatis fere omnibus with almost all the Prelates but chiefly with the Bishops of Lincoln Hereford Dublin and Ely who together made her up a great Army 4 Ibm. which being refreshed at St. Edmunds-Bury she went forward to seek out her own and the Kingdom
's Enemies 2 Ut supra n. 20. On the 28th of September the King issued his Proclamation against 5 Append. n. 68. A. D. 1329. 20 Ed. II. The King proclaims Mortimer Traytor c. Roger Mortimer giving notice That he and the other Traitors had entred his Kingdom by force and had brought with them Aliens and Strangers and taken upon them Royal Power over him and that therefore he was resolved to oppose them in Person to Arrest and destroy them and all their Company and Adherents as he ought and might except the Queen his Son and Earl of Kent who he would by all possible means to be as safe as before their landing and summoned all Persons that by their Ligeance were obliged to come with all their Force and Power in Defence of him themselves and the Kingdom and for the Ease of the People he promised to pay the Soldiers Wages and also promised to all Great Men his Charters of Pardon for Felony or Adherance to his Enemies as well in times past as at present and for Outlawry for what Cause soever except the Traytor Roger Mortimer and the great Managers of the People which came from beyond Sea with him and those that killed Sir Roger Boler and then promised 1000 l. Sterling and Pardon to any one should bring him the Body or Head of Roger Mortimer Given under his Great Seal at the Tower of London the 28th of September This Proclamation has not its desired Effect the People having The Proclamation without effect been so prepossessed with strange Notions and Jealousies concerning the King and both the Spencers and the strange things the Queen and Mortimer would do for Holy Church themselves and the Kingdom that in her March her Army daily increased and the King 's decreased She did no injury 6 Ibm. to the Bodies or Goods of any but her Enemies which she sought out and 7 Ib. n. 40. every where applied their Goods to her own use and destroyed their Farms The Queen's Army was much 8 De la Moor f. 598 n. 30 40. The Queen's Army much increased increased by some Bishops Letters wrote to their Fellow Bishops and other Friends that there were so many Dukes Earls and Barons with their Troops sent by the King of France to defend the Right of his Sister as all England could scarce feed them And also by another Lye spread all over the Kingdom That Her Cause carried on by Lyes the Pope had absolved all Englishmen from their Oath of Fealty sworn to the King and that he had thundered out the Sentence of Excommunication against all those that bare Arms against the Queen Praeterea profiluit 9 Ibm. Mendacium ab exercitu in omnes Regni partes divulgatum quod summus pontifex Romanus omnes Anglos absolvit a fidelitate jurata suo Regi c. For the Confirmation of which Lye it was pretended there were Two Cardinals with the Queen in the Army sent to her with these Favours from the Pope Ad hujus Mendacii confirmationem c. The Queen upon her Landing emitted a Proclamation 1 Walsingh f. 124. lin 1 c. That all should injoy Peace and Quiet except the Publick Enemies of the Kingdom the Two Despensers Father and Son and Robert The Queen's Proclamation Baldock the King's Chancellor and their Favourers who were the Cause of the present Disturbance of the Nation That no Goods should be taken from any without the Consent of the Punishments for Plunderers Owners if above the value of 3 d. then a days Wages for a Common Soldier his Finger was to be cut off nor 6 d. the Wages of an Hobelor under Pain of his Hand being cut off nec valorem Duodeci 〈…〉 Sterlingorum which I Translate 12 d. the daily Wages of a Man at Arms upon Pain of Death The King then at London requested Assistance of the 2 Ib. f. 123. n 40. The Londoners refuse to give the King Assistance Londoners who refused to aid him whereupon he 3 left the City and went Westward In the mean time the Londoners who were always in a fury when they had a liberty of being Insolent pretending Friendship to the Queen dum 3 Ib. f. 124. n. 10 20 haec aguntur Londinenses nenses quibus nunquam deest furia cum adest insolendi licentia gathering together the Rabble of all Artificers Congregatis de cunctis artificiis infirmis personis c. taking Arms and seize The Rabble seize their Major their Major threatning to kill him if he would not swear to Consent to their Orders which he did to save his Life Fecerunt 4 Ibm. They Consederate to kill the Queen's Enemies c. igitur Conjurationem c. And they made a Confederacy That the Queen's Enemies where-ever to be found of what State or Condition soever they were or such as should procure any Damage to the Liberties of the City should be put to Death Under pretence of this Oath 5 Ibm. They cut off John Marchal's Head Hugh Spenser's Servant they presently took John Marchal Servant to Hugh Spenser the Younger ejus caput immisericorditer amputarunt and unmercifully cut off his Head and plundered all his Goods and on the same day continuing their Madness 6 Ib. n. 30. They plunder the Bishop of Execser's House and cut off his Head eodem die continuantes suam Rabiem they ran to the Bishop of Excester's House setting fire to the Gates entring and not finding him they plundered his Jewels Plate and Houshold-stuff and coming out of the Fields on Horseback to the North Door of 6 St. Pauls the mad People took beat wounded and threw him off his Horse and dragged him into Cheapside where they proclaimed him a Publick Traytor and cut off his Head The Reason of their Fury against this Bishop 7 Ibm. n. 40 50. The Reason of their fury against this Bishop was That being Treasurer of the Kingdom he had persuaded the King's Council that the Itinerant Justices might sit in London 8 Ibm. who found the Citizens had offended in many things for which they lost their Liberties some were Fined and others had Corporal Punishment Next day they seised the 9 Ibm. They seise the Constable of the Tower Prisoners set free all England over Fugitives and Banished Persons return into England Constable of the Tower and took the Keys from him and set free all the Prisoners and so it was all over England and at the same time all Fugitives and Banished Persons returned We have a further Account of the Death of the Bishop of Excester and some of these things from 1 Hist sacra f. 366. Another Account of the Murther of the Bishop of Excester William de Dene a Publick Notary of the Church of Rochester living at the time The Arch-Bishop 15 days after Michaelmas intended to have held a Treaty with the Bishops
and of their Wives The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the ancient Demeasns of the Crown granted a Fifteenth part of their Moveables as also did the Clergy In his Second year at a Parlement holden at Westminster a Claus 3 Ed. II. M. 23. in Ced Month after Easter the Laity granted a Twenty fifth of their Moveables In the Seventh year in his Parlement at Westminster the Earls In Rot. Comp. ut supra Barons Knights Freemen and the Communities of Counties gave a Twentieth part of their Goods and the Citizens and Burgesses and Communities of Cities and Burghs gave a Fifteenth In his Eighth year he had a Twentieth part of the Moveables of Rot. Pat. 8 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors Part 2. the Laity granted by the Communities of Counties of the Kingdom per Communitates Comitatuum Regni in Parlement In his Ninth year he had granted a Fifteenth of Citizens Burgesses Rot. Parlem 9 Ed. II. n. 2. and Tenents in ancient Demeasns for his War with the Scots in the Parlement held at Lincoln the Community of the Kingdom or the Military Men being summoned to do their Service then In the Fifteenth year of his Reign the King * Rot. Claus 15 Ed. II. M. 16. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at York three weeks after Easter and after the end of this Parlement and after the 7th of July next following he directed his Writs to the Prelates and Clergy to meet at a Provincial Council at Lincoln which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was immediately to summon to Treat of a Competent Ayd to be granted to him toward his Expedition against the Scots who had invaded England in which Writs as it were for a Direction he * Rot. Claus 16 Ed. II. M. 20. Dors recites what the Earls Barons Noblemen and the Communities of the Kingdom had done in the Parlement at York viz. That they had granted him a Tenth of the Goods of the Community of the Kingdom and a Sixth part of the Goods of Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of ancient Demeasns * Ibm. Praelati Comites Barones proceres necnon Communitates Dicti Regni apud Eborum ad tractandum super dictis negotiis aliis nos statum dicti Regni tangentibus nuper Convocati decimam de Bonis de Communitate ejusdem regni sextam de Civitatibus Burgis Antiquis Dominicis nostris nobis liberaliter concesserunt gratanter The Issue of Edward II. by Isabell Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France ON the Day of St. Brice or 13th of November his Eldest A. D. 1312. Ed. II. 12. Walsingh Hist f. 102. n. 30. Son Eoward who succeeded him by the Name of Edward the Third was born at Windsor In the year 1315 his Second Son John was born at Eltham Ibm. Hypodig Neutr f. 502. n. 30 40. from whence his Title on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary in the Eighth of his Father's Reign he was Created Earl of Cornwall and after several Matches propounded for him died unmarried about the 20th year of his Age. Joan his Eldest Daughter Married to David King of Scots Sandford Genealog Hist c. f. 155. when both Children and after being his Wife 28 years died without Issue Eleanor Dutchess of Gueldres his Second Daughter she Married Ibm. Reynald Second Earl of Gueldres who was Created Duke of Gueldres by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria by her he had Two Sons Reynald and Edward who were both Dukes successively after him and died without Issue A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Third THis Young Man at the Age of Fourteen Years being placed in the Throne of his Father then living and in Prison as hath been related in the latter end of the The young King managed by the Queen Mortimer c. The Adherents to Tho. Earl of Lancaster petition former Reign was with all the Affairs of the Nation managed by the Queen with the Advice of Roger Mortimer chiefly and other Privado's in their Designs who had been all Favourers and Abettors of the Cause and Quarrel of Thomas Earl of Lancaster whose Adherents being all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution on the 3d of 1 Append. n. 82. to be restored to their Lands c. They were all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution February two Days after the Coronation Petitioned the King and his Council in that Parlement which had Deposed his Father then Sitting at Westminster That being of the Quarrel of the Noble Earl of Lancaster estetent de la Querele le Noble Counte de Lancastre and therefore wrongfully Imprisoned Banished Disherited might be Restored to their Estates with the Issues of them from the time they had been wrongfully diseised And it was granted by the Assent of the whole Parlement That all the Lands and Tenements which had been seized by reason of that Quarrel or Contention which was affirmed to be good by the whole Parlement ia quele Querele par tot le Parsement est afferme bone as well in Ireland and Wales as in England should be Restored with their Issues and Arrears of Rent except those that had been Received to the King's Use On the same Day 2 Stat. at Large 1 Ed. III. The first thing printed f. 77. All that came over with the Queen her Son pardoned and those that joined them after their arrival all those that came over with the Queen and her Son and those that joined with them after their arrival were also pardoned c. The long Preamble to that Pardon Statute or Grant is worth notice as containing the Cover Pretences and Suggestions of all the Contrinances and Designs against Edward the Second in these Words Whereas Hugh Spenser the Father and Hugh Spenser the Son late at the Suit of Thomas Thun Earl of Lancaster and Leicester and Steward of England by the Common Assent and Award of the Peers and Commons of the Realm and by the Assent of King Edward Father to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is as Traitors and Enemies of the King and his Realm were Exiled Disherited and Banished out of the Relams for ever and afterwards the same Hugh and Hugh by Evil Counsel which the King had taken of them without the Assent of the Peers and Commons of the Realm came again into the Realm and they with others procured the said King to pursue the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm in which Pursuit the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm were willingly Dead and Disherited and some Outlawed Banished and Disherited and some Disherited and Imprisoned and some Ransomed and Disherited and after such Mischief the said Hugh and Hugh Master Robert Baldock and Edmond late Earl of Arundel usurped to them the Royal Power so that the King nothing did or would do but as the said Hugh and
at Berkele when he was Murdered The said Thomas saith That at the time of the Murder of the Murder of the said * Note That so often as Ed. the II. is any way mentioned in this Record he is acknowledged to have been King at the time of his Murder King he was sick at Bradelye without the said Castle and knew not what was done nor was consenting thereunto and thereupon put himself upon his Tryal by Twelve Knights named in the Record who found him Not Guilty nor that he fled or withdrew himself upon it but that he placed under him Thomas de Gurney and William de Ocle to keep the King by whom he was Murdered he had Day given him to hear his Judgment in next Parlement and the mean time was committed to Ralph Nevill Steward of the King's Houshold In this 4 Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III n. 13. Richard Son to the Earl of Arundel restored to Blood Lands and Goods Parlement Richard Eldest Son to the late Earl of Arundel prayeth to be restored to Blood Lands and Goods seeing his Father was put to Death not being tried by his Peers according to the great Charter and the Law of the Land But because the Attainder was confirmed by Parlement at Northampton he mended his Petition and prayed to be restored of the King 's meer Grace and he was accordingly restored Also in the 5 Ib n. 14. A Thousand Pounds per Annum given to William Montacute for taking Mortimer without Bloodshed same Parlement the Prelates Earls and Barons pray and advise the King to give and grant 1000 l. per Annum to William Montacute and his Heirs for his Service in quietly taking Roger Mortimer Earl of March and his Confederates without Bloodshed a 1000 Marks whereof was to be out of the Lands of Mortimer Upon the same Prayer and Advice his Assistants 6 Ib. n. 15. His Assistants were likewise Rewarded Edward Bohun had 400 Marks per Annum to him and his Heirs Robert de Vfford 300 and John Nevill 200. In the 5th year of his Reign the King called a Parlement at A. D. 1331. Westminster to 8 Cl 5 Ed. III. M. 7. Dors Part. 1. meet on the morrow after Michaelmas The Bishop of Winchester being Chancellor 9 Rot. Parl. 5 Ed. III. n. 2. A Parlement called about the Business of France and Ireland And to ordain how the Peace might be kept declared the cause of Summons to be concerning the Dutchy of Aquitan and the King's Lands beyond Sea whether Peace should be made or other Issue put to the Dissentions between the King 's of England and France by reason of the said Lands and also about the Business of Ireland concerning the King's going thither to be advised by his Lieges in that Nation and likewise to ordain how the Peace might best be kept When also it was agreed That the King's Business ought to be dispatch't before any other auxint illoeques The King's Business in Parlement to be dispatch't before any other feust Accorde que les Busoignes le Roi deusseient primerement estre exploitez einz ce que Rien feust fait de nully autre Busoign The Chancellor further 1 Ib. n. 3. The Lords Advise the King to an Amicable Treaty with the King of France about the Dutchy of Aquitan c. applied himself to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and all the other Prelates Earls Barons autres Grantz and other Great Men for their Advice whether they thought it best for the King to proceed with the King of France by way of Process or War or Amicable Treaty They all agree in the 3d way by amicable Treaty with the King of France for the Restitution of Aquitan seeing the two former might prove dangerous and to that purpose the Bishops of Winchester Worcester and Norwich two or one of them as the King pleased with the Lords Beaumont Percy and Montague Monsieur Geofry Lescrop and Maistre John de Shordich were to be sent to the King of France As to the Business 2 Ib. n. 4. The Lords Advise the King to go in Person to Ireland of Ireland it was agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in the same Parlement si est accorde par nostre Seigneur le Roi Praelates Countes Barons autres Grantz en Mesme le Parlement c. That the King should provide himself to go thither as soon as he could and that in the mean time he should send over some Great Men with Men at Arms to aid the Justices and other Liege People against such as opposed the Government In this Parlement 3 Ib. n. 9. The Queen Mother to have Lands and Rents of the value of 3000 l. a year assigned her the King by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and at their Request granted That the Queen his Mother not being well paid according to her mind Three thousand Pounds trois mill livres yearly which she was to receive out of the Exchequer for her support should have Lands and Rents of the value assigned to her Then for keeping of the Peace it was 4 Ib. n. 10. An Agreement how the Peace was to be kept agreed in full Parlement by the King Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men of the Kingdom par nostre Seigneur le Roi Praelat Countes Barons autres Grantz du Royalme en pleyn Parlement chescun des ditz Grantz eut especialment examine assentat c. every one of the said Great Men having been especially Examined and Assenting That no Great Man of the Land for the future shall retain maintain or avow openly or privately by himself or others any Robber Evil-Doer endicted of Felony or Fugitive for the same nor any sued to Exigend Common Transgression or of Evil fame and the said Great Men promised with all their Power to assist the Justices Sheriffs and other the King's Officers in the Execution of Judgments and other things that belonged to their Offices as well against Great Men as others of what Condition soevery they were On the 27th of January in the 6th of his Reign the King issued his 5 Rot. Claus 6 Ed. III. M. 36. Dors A. D. 1331. A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on the Monday after St. Gregory or 12th of March reciting in the Summons the Cause of calling it which the Chancellor more fully declared 6 Rot. Parl. 6 Ed. 3 n. 5. To advise the King whether he should go to the Holy Land with the King of France To wit That the King of France and many other Kings and Princes quamplures alii Reges Principes so in the Writ had ordered his going toward the Holy Land in that present Month of March and that it much pleased him to have the Company of the King of England for the greater performance against the Enemies of God and for
this purpose sent Letters and Messengers to the King for whom he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether it was fit for him to Accompany the King of France or not After this Declaration 7 Ibm. Monsieur Geoffry Lescrop by Command of the King and in his presence before all the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men Reported That the King was Notorious Riots in the Nation informed and it was a notorious thing to them all That divers People defying the Law were gathered together in great Companies in destruction of the King's Lieges the People of Holy Church and the King's Justices taking and detaining some of them in Prison until to save their Lives they had received great Fines and Ransomes at the pleasure of the Evil-Doers some they put to Death and Robbed others of their Goods and Chattels doing other Mischiefs and Felonies and thereupon the said Geffry on behalf of the King charged The King demands Advice about his going to the Holy Land the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men That by the Faith and Allegiance they ought him they would Counsel him concerning his Voyage to the Holy Land which he very much desired to undertake with their Advice and also how the Peace And how to chastise and restrain the Rioters might be kept and how those Rioters might be chastised and restrained from their Wickedness The first care by the Advice of the 8 Ibm. The Lords advise to prosecute them by Law and Force Prelates Earls Barons and Great Men was against these Wicked People That the King should prosecute them by Law Force and all other good ways which should be advised him and accordingly Commissions were issued to the best Men in the Counties and Sheriffs to apprehend and imprison and raise the Posse Comitatus against them and cause them to be Endicted and punished according to their Deserts And it was further 9 Ibm. They were likewise to be Excommunicated Agreed by the King Prelates Earls Barons other Great Men the Knights of Shires and Communes par nostre Seigneur le Roy Prelats Countes Barons autres Grantz Chivalers de Countees Gentz du Comune c. That a Sentence of Excommunication ordered by the Prelates and Clergy should be pronounced against them in the Church of St. Paul in London and sent to all the Bishops in England to be also pronounced against them in their Dioceses First 1 Ib. n 6. The Reason and Terms of the Excommunication and who to be Excommunicated That all those who disturbed the Peace and Quiet of Holy Church and the Realm especially such as made Alliances by Covenants Obligations Confederacies or in any other manner were Excommunicated and so to remain Also 2 Ib. n. 7. the Receivers Favourers and Defenders of them Also 3 Ib. n. â— That all such Covenants Obligations Confederations and Alliances were made void and annulled by the said Prelates and that if any Oath was taken to confirm them that was also declared void As to his 4 Ib. n. 9. The Lords Answer about the King's going to the Holy Land going to the Holy Land they all concluded the time assigned by the King of France to be too short It was 5 Ib. n. 10. further declared in this Parlement on behalf of the King by Monsieur Geffry Lescrop That in the last Parlement in the 5th of the King at Westminster it had been agreed That the Debates moved between the Kings of England and France concerning the Lands beyond Sea should be reconciled by Treaty by way of Marriage or any amicable manner and that thereupon the King sent his Commissioners to the King of France who Treated with him and made Report to King Edward That the King of France said to them that if it pleased him to come to The King asked Advice of the Lords whether he should go into France to Treat Personally with that King him Personally he would do more favour to him than to any other wherefore 't was necessary to send speedily to the King of France and for this purpose he demanded the Advice of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men in full Parlement whether in case the Messengers with the King of France at their return should inform the King his Affairs would be in a better condition if he went over in Person he should go or not and in that respect all the Prelates Earls Barons and other The Lords consent to his going Great Men consented to his going in hopes all Obstacles of a Composure between them might be thereby removed and much advantage accrew to him They also assented his Voyage into Ireland might be deferred until Michaelmas next coming so as in the mean time some Men at Arms and others might be sent in Ayd of his good People there The Saturday next after the meeting of this Parlement it was Dissolved Upon the Peace made at Northampton by the Contrivance of Mortimer and Queen Isabell to secure themselves King Edward lost his Superiority over Scotland and the English Noblemen and others the Lands and Estates they had there some of whom by consent of the rest went into France to Edward Baliol Son of Edward Baliol Son of John came out of France into England John Baliol late King of Scotland and brought him into England at what time he claimed the Crown of that Kingdom as Heir to his Father against David Son to Robert Brus 6 Walsingh f. 131. n. 20 30 Buchan f. 87. b. f. 88. a. b. f. 89. a. n. 30 c. Claims the Crown of Scotland and recovers it by King Edwards Assistance And was Crowned at Scone in which Claim by the Mediation of his Friends he was assisted by Edward King of England who furnished him with a small Army of English by which his Friends were encouraged to come to him and after several of the Regents of Scotland and Guardians of David and that Kingdom as Thomas Randolf James Douglas Andrew Murray and other Great Men of his Party either dying or having been killed or taken Prisoners in the Engagements Skirmishes and Battles between both Parties for the space of Two years the Brusians having always been worsted tho most in number and the greatest People by the constant Assistance of the English Edward Baliol was Crowned King on the 8th of the Kalends of September or 25th of August 1332 at Scone in the 6th of Edward A. D. 1332. the Third In the Second year of his Reign he made REcognition and an He doth Homage and Swear Fealty to King Edward c. in the presence and by consent of the Parlement of Scotland See the Original here under noted where to be found The Form of his doing Homage Acknowledgment That the Kingdom of Scotland was holden of the Kings and Crown of England by Homage Liege and Fealty as of their
Soveraign Lord by ancient Right and also of the Manner of his doing Homage and Swearing Fealty in the presence and by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of his Kingdom in Parlement assembled at Edinburgh holding his Hands between the King of England's in these Words Jeo Edward par la Grace de Dieu Roi Descoce des Isles apertenences Devenke vostre home liege pur les dits Roialm Isles contre touts Gents que purront vivre morir le dit Roi Dengleterre come Sovereign Seigneur des dits Roialm Descoce Isles receut nostre Homage en la form susdit Et puis Apres entrasems en la foi de dit Roi Dengleterre Sovereign Seigneur de dits Roialm Descoce Isles touchees les Saints Evangeles par les paroles que sensuit Nous seroms And Swearing Fealty foial loial foi loialte porteroms a vos nostre treschier Seigneur Roi de Angleterre a vos heires come as Sovereignes Seigneurs de dits Roialm Descoce Isles contre touts Gents que purront Vivre Morir Et voloms grantoms obligeroms nos nos heires affair a nostre dit Seigneur le Roi Dangleterre a ces heires Homage liege Fealty en le formes susescrits au chescun changement de Seigneur ou inneument dune part ou d'autre That is I Edward by the Grace of God King of Scotland and the Isles thereto belonging become your Liege Man for the Realm and Isles against all People that can live and dye and the said King of England received our Homage in the form abovesaid as Soveraign Lord of the Realm of Scotland and the Isles and then afterwards we entred into the faith of the said King of England Soveraign Lord of the said Realm of Scotland and the Isles touching the Holy Gospels by the Words that follow We shall be true and faithful and faith and truth bear to our most Dear Lord the King of England and to your Heirs as Soveraign Lords of the said Realm of Scotland and Isles against all People that live and dye and we Will Grant and Oblige us and our Heirs to do to our said Lord the King of England and to his Heirs Homage Liege and Fealty in the Forms above-written upon every Change of a Lord or Renewal of one part or the other In the same Instrument he granted to King Edward Berwick c. In Witness whereof he made his Letters Patents dated at Edinburgh Febr. 12. A. D. 1333 in the Second of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in a Box Intituled Scotia Tempore Regis Edwardi Tertii in a great Chest with that Title in the old Chapter House in the Cloyster at Westminster In the same Year of his Reign reciting that Edward III. by great Edw. King of Scotland grants to Edw. King of England 2000 l. per An. to him and his Heirs for his Assistance c. with the Town of Berwick By Assent of Parlement Expence and Labour of him and his People had given him great Assistance in the Recovery of his Inheritance he granted for him and his Heirs to give assign and deliver unto him 2000 l. yearly Land and Rents in the Borders where it should best please him And in part of those 2000 l. yearly Rent he gave granted and assigned the Castle Town and County of Berwic upon Twede with their Appurtenances separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to the Crown of England for ever By Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of the Kingdom aliorum de Regno nostro in Parlement assembled And in further full Other Towns Castles and Counties in Scotland given to K. Edward of England Satisfaction of the said 2000 l. per An. by the same Assent in Parlement gave granted rendred and assigned the Town Castle and County of Rokesburgh the Town Castle and Forest of Jedworth the Town and Castle of Selkirk the Forests of Selkirk and Etrick the Town Castle and County of Edinburgh with the Constablaries of Haddington and Linliscon the Town and County of Pebles and Town County and Castle of Dunfres with their Appurtenances Knights Fees Services with the Advousons of Churches Chapels Religious Houses Custody of the Temporalities in the time of the Vacation of Bishopricks and all things whatsoever belonging to them with the Subjection and Government of the People in those Places To hold them to him and his Heirs separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to and incorporated with the Crown of England for ever Dated at Newcastle upon Tine June 12. in the Second Year of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in the same Box above noted and is confirmed by several Instruments in that Box under the Great Seal King Edward of England two Years before had 7 Froysard K. Edw. demands Berwick and was denied Du Chesne f. 641. C. D. D. Bruce denied Homage to K. Edward sent to David the young King of Scots to deliver up to him Berwic as his Heritage and proper Right and enjoyed by his Ancestors and to come and do Homage for the Kingdom of Scotland holden of his Crown He consults his Barons and Great Men according to whose Advice he gave the Ambassadors this Answer That he greatly marvelled at what King Edward required seeing there could no ancient Titles or Papers be found by which it might appear that the Realm of Scotland held of the Realm of England by Homage or As R. Bruce his Father had done to his Antecessors any other way That his Father King Robert had conquered Berwic by War against Edward II. and he would keep it and that his Father never would do Homage to the Ancestors of Edward King of England And desired the Ambassadors to pray their Master That since he had Married his Sister he would permit him the same Liberty the Kings of Scotland had at all times enjoyed In the mean time King David's Friends held Berwic so as King K. Edw. besiegeth Berwick Edward could not obtain it without Force notwithstanding the Grant of Edward Baliol or his Demand by Right and therefore sent an Army under Command of the 8 R. de Avesbury p. 82. a. c. 21. A. D. 1334. 8 Ed. III. Lord William Montacute to besiege it and within a Month followed with another Army to assist in the Siege On Monday on the Eve of St. Margaret or 19th of July the Scots came with a vast Army to relieve the Town King Edward marched to meet them and led up his Beats the Scots Army and takes it Army himself and in Huntene-More near Berwic fought with and routed them killing says the Historian Forty thousand The rest fled when the Besieged yielded the Town and Castle The next Year 9 Ib p 826 b. c. 22. He wasts and burns Scotland The Scots make a Peace with him
King Edward marched through Scotland with a great Army ravaging burning and spoiling the Country all flying before him and none daring to oppose him At length returning to St. Johnston many Earl Barons Knights and other Nobles of Scotland having his safe Conduct came to him there and concluded a Peace with him as followeth These 1 Ibm. c. 23. The Articles of the Peace are the Points and Things accorded between the Council of the Kings of England and Scotland of one Part and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray Monsieur Geffry de Moubray Monsieur Godfry de Ros Sir William Bulloke and Eustace de Loreigne having Full Power from Monsieur David de Strabolgi Earl Duscelle and Robert Steward of Scotland to Treat Accord and Agree all Points between the foresaid Kings and the said Earl and Steward on the other Part. 1. First 'T is Accorded and Agreed That the Earl of Ascelle and the Great Men and all others of the Community of Scotland which came into the Conditions shall have Life and Member Lands Tenements Fees and Offices in Scotland which they ought to have of Heritage or other Right except those that shall be excepted by comune Assent 2. Also 'T is Agreed they shall have Pardon of Imprisonment and for all Trespasses by them done in the Realms of England and Scotland from the Beginning of the World to the Day of the Date thereof 3. Also That the Earl of Ascelles and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray shall have the Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees they had in England at their Departure after the Homage at Newcastle upon Tine 4. Also 'T is Agreed that the Franchises of Holy Church in Scotland shall be maintained according to the ancient Usages of Scotland 5. Also That the Laws of Scotland in Burghs Towns Sheriffdoms within the Lands of the King of Scotland shall be used according to the ancient Usages and Customs of Scotland as they were used in the time of King Alexander 6. Also That the Offices in Scotland may be always administred by People of the same Nation and that the King of Scotland of his Royalty may make such Officers as he please and of what Nation soever 7. Also 'T is Agreed That all those that shall be in these Conditions or this Agreement of the Earl Dascelles that have Lands within the Lands of the King of England in Scotland may have again their Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees as they had at their Departure after the said Homage made at Newcastle upon Tine except those that shall be excepted by common Assent 8. Also If they should be empleaded concerning their Lands and Tenements aforesaid they shall have their Defences and Recoveries in Court where they ought to have them The rest are of things that concerned particular Persons and not much material to be known now This Accord or Articles of Peace were writ in the Town of St. John in Scotland the 18th Day of August in the Year of Grace 1335. and 9th of Edward A. D. 1335. 9 Edw. III. III. On the first of November next following King David in consideration D. Bruce did Homage and sware Fealty to K. Edw. that his Predecessors and Progenitors Kings of Scotland in ancient times held and of Right ought to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of the Kings of England by Liege Homage and Fealty and that very many of them had made Personal Homage and done Fealty to them as appeared by ancient Records and Pleas of the Crown as well in Parlements as in the Iters or Circuits of the Chamberlains and Justices of his Predecessors and Progenitors * Append. n. 85. And by Advice and Consent of the 3 Estates in Parlement acknowledge him to be Superior Lord of Scotland by his Letters Patents made with the Advice and Consent of the Three Estates of the Kingdom in Parlement at Edinburgh did acknowledge to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of Edward III. King of England by Liege Homage and Fealty as of the Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland notwithstanding all and all manner of Releases Remissions Quiet Claims and other Letters whatsoever made by any King or Kings of England to the contrary This Instrument was Dated in full Parlement on the first of November aforesaid in the 5th Year of his Reign and yet remains entire under the Great Seal of Scotland After this Treaty concluded with the Scots King Edward was at leisure to look after his Affairs in France and a meer Accident contributed much to his Claim of that Crown 2 Mezeray f. 377. Robert de Artois Earl of Beaumont who had been the greatest Friend to Philip of Valois in setting the Crown upon his Head 3 Ibm. f. 36. R. de Artois came into England and advised K. Ed. to make his Claim to France made Pretensions to the Earldom of Artois after the Death of Mahaut and brought several Grants under the Great Seal of France to confirm them which being strictly examined were found Counterfeit and Judgment given against him by the King Much moved at the Loss of his Pretensions and Honour reproached the King and provoked him to the utmost Extremity so that though he had Married the King's Sister he was Banished and his Estate confiscated who then 4 Froys vol. 1. c. 28. comes into England and advised King Edward to make his Claim to the Crown of France This being communicated to his Council they 5 Ibm. He consults his Friends advise him to consult his Father-in-Law William Earl of Haynault and his Brother John of Haynault who had done him great Service in Conducting his Mother and self into England before he attempted any thing in this Affair 6 Ibm. Accordingly he sent Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincoln with two Bannerets and two Doctors to acquaint them with his Intentions 7 Ibm. They approve the Design advise him to make Alliances who not only approved the Design but advised the King to make further Alliances with some of the Neighbouring Princes In pursuance of this Advice 8 Pat. 10. Ed III. Part 2 M. 6. He Commissions Will. Earl of Haynault to treat about Alliances and Retainers by special Commission Dated the 16th of December he impowered William Earl of Haynault therein stiled Gulielmus Comes Hanoniae Hollandiae Zelandia ac Dominus Frisiae to Treat and Agree with such Noblemen Persons of Note and others as he should think fit about Alliances and Retainers The like Commissions and with the like Power of the same Date were sent to 9 Ibm. The like Commissions he gave to others William Earl of Juliers the King's Brother-in-Law being Husband to Joan Sister to Queen Philippa to Sir John de Montgomery Knight and to Mr. John Waweyn Canon of Darlington On the 19th of 1 11 Ed. III. p. 1. M. 11. They contract with several Noblemen others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers April following a like Commission was issued
to Henry Bishop of Lincoln William Earl of Salisbury and William Earl of Huntington who were sent into Flanders and before the Month of May was ended 2 Rot. Aleman 11 Ed. III. M 9 10 11. A. D. 1537. What Men they were to find and what their Wages and Stipends they contracted with several Noblemen and others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers to assist the King against France together with what Number of Men every of them were to find to serve the King and the Wages and Stipends or as now called Pay they were to receive for so doing In a very short time after 3 Ibm. 4 German Princes enter into Alliance with K. Edw. Reginald the Second Earl of Gueldres and Zutphen who Married Eleonora the King's Sister and William Marquess of Gulick came into the Alliance as also 4 Ibm. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Lewis the Emperor 5 Ibm. entred into a Confederacy with King Edward by which they obliged themselves and Heirs to Assist each other with all their Power to recover their Inheritances and Possessions Lewis the Emperor joins with him John Duke of Lorrain c. with-held from them by Philip of Valois About the same time 6 Ibm. M 8. And many petty Earls Lords retained to serve him John Duke of Lorrain Brabant and Lemburgh was retained for King Edward and many petty Earls and Lords In the same Year the 11th of Edward III. several of the same Confederacies are entred upon the 7 M. 1. 6. 11. The Wages of Retainers better than 18 d. a day A Man at Arms better than 18 d. a day Scots Roll where in some of them the Wages was expressed which was allowed by the King to his Retainers for every Man at Arms they brought into his Service by the Month viz. 15 Florens of Florence which was 45 s. Sterlin better than Eighteen pence a Day great Wages at that time The Allies and Confederacies on the French side were the 8 Du Chesue f. 646. C. The King of France his Confederates Bishop of Liege John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxemburgh Henry Count Palatine of the Rhine Aubert Bishop of Metz Otho Duke of Austria Theodore Marquess of Montferrat Ame Earl of Geneva Gefrey Earl of Linanges Waleran Earl of Deux-Ponts Henry Earl of Vandemont John Earl of Sarbruck Imbert Bastard of Savoy and many other Lords and Captains of Almain Spain Franch-County Dauphine Savoy and other Countries the Scots and Duke of Lorrain Having made these Alliances against France King Edward before any Acts of Hostility 9 Rot. Alman 11 Ed. III. n. 13. A. D. 133â— Commissioners sent by K. Edw. to K. Ph. to treat about the Right of the Crown of France and to which of them it belonged constituted the Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Salisbury and Suffolk and John Darcy his Agents by Commission Dated October 7. to Treat cum Magnifico Domine Principe Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Illustri with the Magnificent Prince Philip the Illustrious King of France or his Commissioners concerning the Right of that Crown and to which of them it belonged And by another 1 Ibm. They were also by another Commission impowered to treat about Aquitan c. and also a happy Peace Commission the same Persons were impowered to Treat upon all Controversies and Demands whatsoever relating to the Dukedom of Aquitan or other Parts beyond Sea and also of a happy and perpetual Peace Yet the same Day considering the famous Kingdom of France was lawfully devolved to him by Right of Succession and that he had claimed that Kingdom as his Inheritance he 2 Appen n. 85 B. A Commission to the Duke of Lorrain and Brabant to be Viceroy of France made John Duke of Brabant and Lorrain his Lieutenant Captain and Vicar-General there granting and committing to him meer Empire the Power of the Sword and all Jurisdiction high and low the Conusance and Decision of all Questions or Cases as well Criminal as Civil with Power to appoint Judges and Ministers as he pleased for the good Government of the Kingdom according to the Laws thereof The same Commissions were 3 Ibm. The same Commission to others granted and made to William Marquiss of Juliers William Earl of Henault and William Earl of Northampton to each of them severally the Words King of England and France and King of France and England being transpised that is sometimes England was put before France in these Commissions and sometimes France before England These Commissions so made he directed his 4 Ibm. He sent his Writ to all the great Persons of France and others to obey his Viceroys Writs of the same Date to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Dukes Marquisses Earls Barons and all other Persons in the Kingdom of France whatsoever commanding them willingly and freely to receive the said Duke and obey him in all things as if he were present himself letting them know That to the Obedient he would be very kind and to the Stubborn very severe The same Commands were directed to them in the Names of The same Commands were to obey others Marquiss of Juliers the Earls of Hanault and Northampton particularly and severally with the same transposition of Words King of England and France What were the Effects of these Commissions of Treaty and Lieutenancy I find not The Pope taking notice of these things to prevent the War between The Pope mediates a Peace between the two Kings the Two Nations sent to both Kings Peter Priest-Cardinal of St. Praxed and Bertrand Deacon-Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquizo if it might be to take up and end all Controversies between them 5 Rot. Fran. 11 Ed. III. M. 2. Dors Upon their Application to King Edward a Truce in hopes of a Peace to follow was obtained until the morrow after Candlemas in the 12th of his Reign It was thence continued 6 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. to the first of March and from that time to 7 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. M. 36. Midsummer following if the King of France would agree to it But he not complying with the Terms of the last Continuation of the Truce King Edward was advised to declare it null which was done on the 8 Ibm. M. 16 6th of May and further to pass beyond Sea to confer with his Allies in prosecution of his Design against France He took the Advice and went to Antwerp But before he went the Cardinals prevailed with him to direct a 9 Rot. Alman 12 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 5. A. D. 1338. Commission Dated June 21. to John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham Robert de Vfford Earl of Suffolk Sir Geofry le Scrop Kt. and Mr. John Vfford Arch-Deacon of Ely with full Power to treat and conclude all things in variance between them in order to a full and final Peace And by another
1 Ibm. Commission of the same Date John Duke of Brabant the Earl of Hanaw and Gueldres the Marquiss of Juliers and Sir William Dunork Lord of Onstrehout were added to them The Stiles of the Commissions were different in one 't is Philippus de Valoys Consanguineus noster Franciae Philip of Valoys our Kinsman of France without other addition In the other 't is Excellentissimus Princeps Dominus Philippus Rex Franciae Illustris Consanguineus noster Charissimus Most Excellent Prince the Lord Philip King of France our Illustrious most dear Cousin At Antwerp there was a Congress of the Confederates with King At a Congress of the Confederates Edward where on the 22d of July he revoked 2 Pat. apud Antwerp 12 Ed. III. M. 3. 7. The Commissions to treat were revoked the Power he had given the Commissioners abovesaid to Treat with Philip de Valois as King of France From thence the 3 Froys lib. 1. c. 32. K. Edw. made Vicar-General of the Empire Marquiss of Juliers was sent to the Emperor who obtained a Promise from him To make King Edward Vicar-General of the Empire 4 Ibm. c. 34. which was done accordingly and the Emperor commanded all People and Subjects of the Empire to obey the King of England his Vicar as himself and do him Homage In the 13th of his Reign at the Request of the Cardinals 5 Pat. Concess homin Angl. Vascon 13 Ed. III. M. 17. Another Treaty appointed without effect John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Richard Bishop of Durham Henry Bishop of Lincoln the Earls of Derby Salisbury and Suffolk with others had on the 1st of July Authority to Treat with Philip de Valois or his Deputies upon the Dignities Honours Rights and Lands belonging to King Edward and all other Differences whatever The French Commissioners were the Arch-Bishop of Rouen the Bishops of Langres and Beavais the Place at Arras but without effect Having made this Progress toward a War with France for the obtaining that Kingdom 6 Wals f. 136. n. 50. See there the whole Letter and in Rob. Avesbury p. 83. b. K Edw. writes to the Pope and sets forth his Title to the Crown of France by Right of Succession he wrote to the Pope setting forth his Title to it That the Crown belonged to him by lawful Right of Succession as being Grandchild to Philip the Fair by his Mother Queen Isabel and tho' as he grants she could not Inherit by the Constitution of France yet when all the Sons of Philip were dead without Issue Male Charles the Fair being the last he claimed it as the nearest Male to his Grandfather and having the Right of Succession before Philip of Valois being Son to Charles Earl of Valois his Grandfather's Brother and affirmed That his Mother's Disability to take the Crown could not nor ought not to barr him of his Right This Letter bears Date at Antwerp July 16. 1339. in A. D. 1339. 13th Year of his Reign The Pope in 7 Wals f. 140. n. 20. The Pope's Answer to K. Edward s Letter answer to this Letter reprehends him for joining with Lewis of Bavaria the Emperor and receiving from him the Office of Vicar-General of the Empire seeing by his Predecessor Pope John XXII he had been Excommunicated and deprived of all Dignity and Honour who also had exercised the Power of the Apostolic Sword against all his Adherents who shewed him any Favour and gave him any Help or Advice or called or acknowledged him Roman King or Emperor declaring them Favourers of Hereticks Then persuading him to Peace and pretending great Affection to him advised him to hearken to the Cardinals that loved him sincerely and wished him Prosperity and in making Peace would propound nothing but what was pleasing to God and acceptable to the People This notwithstanding King Edward after he had been at Antwerp He entred France with an Army above a Year on the 19th of September 1339. saith Avesbury in October says Walsingham 8 entred France with a great 1 Ibm. f. 143. n. 30 40 50. Aves p. 86. b. Burns wastes and destroys the Country Army and burnt wasted and destroyed Cambresis or the Territory of Cambray and the Country of Vermundois and such as resisted him were put to the Sword 9 Ibm. Puts all that resisted him to the Sword The King of France marched towards him with a vast Army but when he came to Fighting he retreated for Fear The Pope hearing of this 1 Wals 144. n. 10 20. The Pope offers his Mediation for a Peace attributes the cause of not Fighting to Providence and an Act of Divine Clemency for the sparing of Christian Blood and after many Remarks upon it and the War beseeched the King for the Lord's sake and by the Mercy of God to think of Peace and in the mean time to consent to a Truce in order to a Peace and if the Cardinals by what they should propound could not effect it he offered his own amicable Mediation for a happy End and Composure of all Differences The King's Answers to the 2 Ibm. f. 145. 10 20 c. K. Edward's Answer to the Pope's offer of a Mediation Pope were his most humble Thanks for offering his Mediation and the Care and Affection he had for his Sons and that he should pursue his wholesom Advice but that Philip unjustly usurped the Crown of France lawfully devolved upon him after the Death of his Vnkle Charles the last King thereof That he had seized on Aquitan and excited the Scots to Rebell against him and therefore he intended not to neglect his Hereditary Rights but should endeavour to recover them by the Help of God and although that Kingdom had been demanded for him before the Cardinals who had earnestly and laudably laboured in the Business of Peace yet he could not obtain a reasonable Answer nor know what he would do or offer and that after many Treaties he would not hearken to Reason On the 3 Claus 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 28. Dors A Parlement summoned 25th of August not long before King Edward's Inroad into France the Duke of Cornwal Guardian of England in his Name issued Writs for a Parlement to meet 15 Days after Michaelmass 4 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 1. n. 4. The King sent to them an Account of his Affairs in France To which Parlement came the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Durham and Monsieur William de la Pole from the King then in France to shew the Lords and Commons what he had done beyond Sea and his Condition there and the Mischief that had befaln him and those with him by reason he was not supplied from England At the same time came Letters to the Earl of Huntington and to the Prussia Merchants That the King was in France near St. Quintins with an Army of 15000 Men and more so as it was hoped with the Ayd of God
he would be honoured thro the whole World and his Liege People safe in all Points and preserved for ever Then also he shewed to the Great Men and Commons how that he and others that were with the King for the Charge they had been at to have his Allies and others to march with him into France were obliged with him for 300000 l. Sterling or more and how that the King and his Friends could not honourably depart from thence without giving his Creditors And requires a very great Sum of Money Satisfaction and likewise that for this Cause and for the Maintenance of him and his Quarrel which was undertaken by the common assent of them all and for his Business on this side the Water he ought to be supplied with a very great Sum. Whereupon in this great Necessity 5 Ib. n. 5. The Great Men give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb c. it was thought convenient to Ayd him with a very great Sum or he would be dishonoured and he and his People destroyed for ever and it was agreed by the Great Men les Grantz ont Grante to give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb of their Demeasnes except of their Bond Tenents The Commons 6 Ib. n 8. The Commons desire another Parlement Give their Reason for it And pray the Two best valued Knights may be chosen in every County declare themselves very forward and willing to assist the King but they pray the Duke of Cornwall Guardian of England and the Lords That he would summon a Parlement to meet in convenient time That the mean while they might go into the Country to endeavour to have an Ayd granted answerable to the King's Necessity and they further pray That Two of the best valued Knights might be chosen in every County for that Parlement Accordingly the Guardian issued 7 Gâ— 13 E. III. Part. 2. M. 1. Dors The Commons give 30000 Sacks of Wooll Writs on the 16th of November for another Parlement to meet Eight days after St. Hillary or 20th of January in which the Commons gave the King 30000 Sacks of 8 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. n. 5 6. 7. The Clergy give nothing because c. Wooll upon certain Conditions comprised in Indentures made hereupon The Clergie gave nothing because in the Eleventh year of his Reign they gave a 19 Adam Marymouth A D. 1337. Triennial Tenth toward the War coming then on with the King of France and to pay Germans Brabanters and others Confederated with him against that King 1 Walsingh f. 147. n. 20. the three years being not then expired The King and Queen 2 Ib. n. 10. King Edward writes to the Peers and Great Mâ—n of France of all sorts and Plebeians Setting forth his Title to that Kingdom kept their Christmass at Antwerp and afterwards went to Gant in Flanders from whence he wrote to all the Prelates and Persons Ecclesiastic to the Peers Dukes Earls Barons Nobles and Plebeians of the Kingdom of France setting forth his Title as aforesaid and telling them That Philip of Valois intruded himself into the Kingdom by force in his Minority and possessed it against God and Justice Therefore lest he should seem to neglect his own Right and the Gift of Heavenly Grace or submit to the Divine Pleasure he claimed the Kingdom and Government in hope of Celestial help Ne videamur jus nostrum Donum Declaring what he would do if possessed of it Celestis Gratiae negligere c. declaring he would be very Gratious to the Good and Obedient and do Justice to every one according to the Laâ—dible Rites and Custumes of the Kingdom To Reform all things were amiss and add according to the Condition of the Times what was best and most expedient for them by assent of the Peers Prelates and Great Men and his faithful Subjects The Letter as written in Latin begins thus 3 Rob. Avers p. 83. a. cap. 28. Edwardus Dei Gratia Rex Franciae Angliae ac Dominus Hiberniae Vniversis Ecclesiarum Praelatis Personis aliis Ecclesiasticis Paribus Ducibus Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus ac Plebeis in Regno Franciae constitutis veram noticiam subscriptorum universorum c. Edward by the Grace of God King of France and England Lord of Ireland to all Prelates of Churches c. as above Dat. apud Gandavum 8 die Februarii Anno Regni nostri Franciae primo Angliae vero Decimo quarto Dated at Gant the 8th of February in the First year of our Reign of France and of England the Fourteenth Some short time after he came for England and at Harwich on the 21st day of February he issued 4 Claus 13 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 33. Dors Summons for a Parlement his Summons for a Parliament to meet on Wednesday next after Midlent Sunday The cause of Summons was declared to be for granting the King a great Aid or 5 Rot. Parl. 14 E. III. pars 1. n. 5 6 7. A great Ayd desired The King in Debt and was to remain as a Prisoner at Brussels until it was paid The Lords and Knights of Shires give the 9th Sheaf Fleece and Lamb. The Citizens and Burgesses a 9th of all their Goods according to the true value he would be for ever dishonoured and his Lands as well on this side as beyond the Sea in great danger if he should loose his Allies And further he was in his own proper Person to return to Brussels and stay there as a Prisoner until the Sum he was ingaged for there was all paid and in case he had a sufficient Aid all these Mischiefs would cease and his Design with the help of God have a good issue c. Wherefore upon his Request the Prelates Earls Barons and Knights of Shires having regard to the Mischiefs c. granted him the Ninth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb and the Citizens and Burgesses the very Ninth of all their Goods according to the true value for two years next coming upon condition he would grant their Petitions presented to him and his Council In this Parliament 6 Ib. n. 9 10. The Commons make it their Request not to be subject to the King as King of France the Great Men and Commons made it their Request that seeing the King had taken upon him the Title of King of France and changed his Arms they might not be bound to obey him as King of France nor the Kingdom of England put in subjection to him as King of France or to the Kingdom of France le fist faire lettres patentes de Indempnite he thereupon caused to be made Letters Patents of Indemnity 7 Append. n. 86. On the 30th of May next following declaring in the Writ 8 Claus 14 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 23. Dors A Parlement called his intentions of going beyond Sea for the Defence and Safety of his Kingdom of England and the
c. The number of Sacks agreed upon was 20000 for which the Merchants were to pay the King 40 s. per Sack Custom besides the Price of the Wooll beyond Sea 1 Ibm. pur equitter e rt ses dettes pur les ploit de ses grosses busoignes to discharge his Debts and for the Exploit of his great Affairs And it was left to the King's Choice and his Counsels beyond Sea whether the Flemings 2 Ib. n. 11. or Almans should be paid with the Money was to be received of the Merchants Soon after King Edward 3 Rob. Aves p. 90. b. c. 30 31. with the assistance of the Duke of Brabant the Earl of Haynault whose Forces then passed under the name of Flemings as in the Parliament Roll and the Communities or Governments of Bruges Gaunt and Ipres besieged Tournay from which Siege he wrote 4 Append. n. 87. a. He besieged Tournay and wrote to the King of France to Philip of Valois without any Title or addition That he had besought him by Messages and all other ways he knew reasonable to restore his Rightful Heritage of France and for that he saw he would not do him Reason he had enter'd into the Country of Flanders as Sovereign Lord thereof signifying to him That by the aid of Jesus Christ and power of the Country his own People and his Allies he would put a short end to his Claim if he would approach him and advance towards him But for that Two so great Armies as there was on both sides could not long continue together without great damage to the People and Country which thing every Christian And sent a Challenge to him to determin the Quarrel and their Claims by Duel between their Two Bodies c. ought to avoid especially Princes and Governors of the People he desired a brief period might be put to the Matter and to avoid the Deaths of Christians the Quarrel being between themselves that the discussion of their Claims might be determined by and between their two Bodies And if he would not consent to this way then that it might be ended by Battel between them and an hundred of their best Men on either side And if he would not take one of these then that he would assign a certain day within ten days after the date of this Letter to fight Army with Army before the Town of Tournay This was his desire not out of Pride or Disdain but that the will of Jesus Christ might be shewn between them for the greater repose amongst Christians Given under his Great Seal at Clyn in the Field the 27th day of July in the 14th year of his Reign of England and first of France To this Letter he had the following Answer returned * Ib. 87. b. The King of France his Answer to King Edward's Letter and Challenge Philip by the Grace of God King of France to Edward King of England We having seen your Letters brought to our Court from you to Philip of Valois in which were contained certain Requests made to Philip of Valois and for that your Letters were not directed or the Requests made to us as clearly appears by the Tenor of them we ought not to have given you any Answer nevertheless because we understand by the said Letters and otherwise that you are entred into our Kingdom of France doing great damage to us our Realm and our People without Reason not regarding what a Liegeman ought to observe toward his Lord for you have entred into our Homage Leige and recognized us King of France according to Reason and promised such Obedience as Men ought to promise to their Liege Lord as appears more clearly by your Letters Patents sealed with your Great Seal which we have by us Our intention therefore is when it shall seem good unto us to drive you out of our Realm and that we may be able to do this we have firm hope in Jesus Christ from whom all our Puissance c. Given in the Fields near the Priory of St. Andrew under our Privy Seal in the absence of our Great Seal the 30th of July in the year of Grace 1340. Hereupon Philip of Valois 5 Ib. Avesh ut supra p. 91. c. 33. Philip of Valois brought a great Army into the Field but dare not fight The English burn and destroy 300 Cities Towns and Villages And kill a vast number of French of all sorts Both Armies in great want of Forage and Victuals brought a very great Army into the Field as was thought to raise the Siege but he kept at such a distance off the English Army being afraid as says the Historian to engage them that he could not be provoked to fight tho the Earl of Haynault the Lord Walter Manny and Reginald de Cobham the King's Marshal and other Officers of the Army were sent with Parties from the Siege who wasted the Country destroy'd and burnt three hundred Cities Towns and Villages within six Leagues round Tournay and killed of the French Fourteen Barons Sixscore Knights and more then Three hundred Men at Arms. At last both Armies being very numerous and in great distress for want of Forage and Victuals and the King of England especially in very great want of Money the Two Kings consented to a Treaty of Truce until Midsummer next following 6 Ib. p. 91. b. c. 34. The King of England in great want of Money Commissioners on both sides to Treat of a Truce The Commissioners for the King of England were the Duke of Brabant the Duke of Guelderland the Marquiss of Juliers and Monsieur John de Haynault Lord of Beaumont Those for the King of France were John King of Bohemia and Earl of Luxenburgh Adulph Bishop of Liege Raoul Duke of Lorrain Ame Earl of Savoye and John Earl of Arminiac who concluded a Truce between the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies 7 Ibm. upon the ensuing Articles 1. That no prejudice or injury be done by either Party to the The Articles of the Truce other during the Truce and Respite 2. It was agreed That the Two Kings their Aidants and Allies whosever they were should remain in the same possession and seizin they were in at that time of all their Goods Lands and Possessions they held or had acquir'd any manner of way during the Truce 3. It was agreed That during the Truce the Kings their Assistants and Allies whoever they were might safely go out of one Country into another and the Merchants with all manner of Merchandise and all other People with their Goods might go and come as well by Land as Sea and Water as freely as they used to do at other times paying their Passage Money Tolls and Customs as anciently due The Barons and others of Gascoigny in the Dutchy of Guien to be comprised in this Article 4. It was agreed That neither of the Kings should procure or cause to be procured by themselves or
others any grief or prejudice to be done to the other his Friends or Allies by the Church of Rome or others of Holy Church whatever they were nor to their Lands or Subjects by reason of the War or any other cause nor for the service the Allies and Assistants of both Kings had done or should do for either of them And if their most Holy Father the Pope or others would do so both Kings might oppose them to their Powers without doing ill during the Truce All Prisoners of War on both sides to be released during the Truce upon their Paroles to return again to Prison when it was ended 6. That there should be a Truce between the English and Scots for the same time and certain Persons appointed upon the Borders of each Kingdom to see it observed upon such Conditions as had been formerly Which if the Scots refused the King of France was not to assist them with Force or any other ways to relieve and encourage them And it was agreed That this Truce should be notified or proclaimed in England and Scotland 26 Days after the Date thereof 8 Ibm. p. 93. a. which was confirmed and sealed with the Seals of the Commissioners on both sides in the Church of Espetelyn on Monday the 25th of September in the Year of Grace 1340. In the time of this Truce several Commissions were issued for Several Commissions during this Truce to make a firm Peace without effect the ending all Controversies between the Two Kings by a full Peace or long Truce as they are to be found in the Alman or Close Roll in the Tower in the 15th of Edward III. But they had no other effect than to continue the Truce unto the Decollation of St. John Baptist or 29th of August from thence to the Exaltation of the Holy Cross or 14th of September and from that time to Midsummer the next Year While the King lay before Tournay the Scots 9 Knighton col 1580. The Scots plundered wasted the Borders that had not submitted to King Edward Baliol came into England and plundered and ravaged the Country as far as Durham but being included in the Truce as above all Hostility ceased during that Truce After the Siege of Tournay the King went to Gant and staid there some time and returning into England on the Feast 1 Claus 14 Ed III. Part 2. M. 12. Dors of St. Andrew about midnight he arrived at the Tower and next morning he sent for the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to Lambeth but found him 2 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 20. The A. Bp. of Canterbury and others of the King's Council imprison'd not there He also sent for the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellor the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Lord Treasurer and several others his Great Officers Clerks of Chancery and Justices and imprisoned them in the Tower except the Bishops whom says 3 p. 93. a. c. 35. Robert of Avesbury for fear of the Clementine Constitution That Bishops ought not to be imprisoned he permitted to have their Liberty On the 3d of December the Arch-Bishop went to Canterbury and secured himself in his Church to escape future Dangers Most of the Persons 4 Rot. Parl. 14 Ed III Paâ—t 1. n. 13 14 15. sent for or imprisoned by the King were of the King's Council in England and those who were appointed and directed in Parliament to take care of the Payment of the King's Debts to the Town of Brussels and other Towns in Brabant and Flanders and treat with the Merchants both Foreign and English about paying the Money amongst whom was the Arch-Bishop The Sheriffs 5 Ib. Part 2. â— 17 25â— were commanded to send from all Cities and Burghs in their several Counties Merchants to be before the King's Council at London or Westminster on Monday next after the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August to treat with About selling the Wooll granted them about buying the Ninth of Wooll in all Counties where the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury some other Bishops Earls and Barons of the King's Council there named as being nearest at hand Treated with them and contracted 6 n. 20 c. ad 28. for great numbers of Sacks of Wooll the Money to be paid at Bruges within three Weeks after or upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September or upon the Feast of St. Michael The Merchants of Bard and Prussia bought much of this Wooll and engaged to pay the Money to the People of Louvain and Malins and several particular Persons there named Almans and others that had been retained by King Edward and also sent for divers Persons to account before them and ordered them to return the Money to the King beyond Sea On the 30th of July 7 n. 29. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords Chancellor and Treasurer the Earl of Arundel Thomas Wake of Lydell and others of his Council in England wrote to the King to give him an account of his Subsidy and to let him know That the Grant of 20000 Sacks of Wooll to raise Money speedily was not made in the Parlement he Summoned before he went beyond Sea to meet on Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Thomas or 7th of July until the Vigil or Eve of St. James or 24th of the same Month And therefore he could not wonder nor his Allies or good People of Flanders That neither Wooll nor Money was then come to him for certainly as much as could be levied of his Subsidy should come to him daily as soon as the Pains or Knowledge of Man could cause it to be sent or paid The Arch-Bishop having secured himself at Canterbury 8 Hist Sacr vol. 1. f. 21. 25. The A. Bp of Canterbury's Advice and Reproof to the King the King sent Nicholas de Cantelpue with Letters of Credence That he would come to him to London where he might personally speak with him but he came not pretending some about the King had threatned to kill him Yet though he came not he wrote to the King and admonished him to take good Advice and make 9 Wals f. 150. â— 10 20 c. use of good and wise Counsellors and to remember that by evil Counsel his Father had contrary to the Laws of the Land and Magna Charta imprisoned some great Men and others adjudged them to death seized their Goods or put them to grievous Ransom And what hapned to him for this cause He also put him in mind That by the Circumspection and Discretion of the Prelates the Great and Wise Men of the Nation his own Affairs had prospered so as he possessed the Hearts of the People and had met more Assistance from the Clergy and Laity than any of his Progenitors But at present by the evil Counsel of some English and others who loved their own Profit more than his Honour or the Safety of the People he
Charles Earl of Blois and John Earl of Montfort about Succession to and Enjoyment of that Dukedom Their Titles were thus Arthur the second had 1 Ib. and Robert of Aversbury p. 98. b. c. 40. Competitors for the Dukedom Two Sons by his first Wife this Duke John and another who Married and had a Daughter only and died before the Duke his Brother This Daughter was Married to Charles Earl of Blois Nephew to Philip the French King by his Sister The same Arthur by a second Wife had a Third Son who did bear the Title of Earl of Montfort The Question was Whether the Wife of the Earl of Bloys or the Earl of Montfort was nearest in Blood to the late Duke Upon the Dukes Death Montfort went to Nantes the chief City in Bretagne 2 Froâ—ssard Ibidem The Citizens of Nantes and some others own Montfort where he was received by the Citizens and People of the Country thereabout as their Lord and as nearest of Blood to his Brother who did homage and sware fealty to him To this place he summoned in the 3 Ib. 65 66 67. The Nobility and best fort of People appear not upon his Summons Nobility and the best sort of People of the Country and good Towns of Bretagne who appeared not whereupon he raised an Army and took the Town and Castle of Brest the City of Rennes the Town and strong Castle of Hannybout the Town and Castle of Caraches Yet after all this the Earl 4 Ib. c. 68. He offers to hold the Dukedom of the King of England by Homage and Fealty King Edward accepts his offer and promiseth to defend him of Montfort fearing the Earl of Bloys by the power of France might drive him out of the Dukedom came into England and offered to King Edward to hold it of him by Homage and Fealty if he would defend him against the French King and all others who should give him Trouble in this Matter The King accepted his offer and thought he should have great advantage by it as not having a more commodious way of entring France than by Bretagne calling to mind that the Alemans or Germans and Brabanters had done little or nothing for him and only made their own advantage by spending him much Money After Homage done King Edward in the presence of the Lords of Bretagne and England that were present promised he would aid and defend him as his Liege-man against the French King and all others The Homage and Promises were written sealed and delivered interchangeably The French King observing what the Earl of Montfort had The French King summons him to Paris done in Bretagne and hearing he had done Homage to the King of England for that Dutchy at the Request of the Earl of Bloys he was summoned to appear at Paris before the King Twelve Peers and other great Lords of France He appeared according to Summons 5 Ib. c. 69 70. He denies he did Homage to the King of England and when the French King charged him with having done Homage to his Adversary the King of England he denied it He then commanded him by all he held of him that he should not depart from Paris in Fifteen days in which time the Twelve Peers and other Lords should judge of his Right But he suddenly and privately withdrew from Paris and returned into Bretagne Nevertheless the Peers and Lords on the 15th day gave their The Peers of France give the Title of the Dutchy of Bretagne to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys Opinions concerning the Title and Inheritance of the Dutchy That it belonged to Mary the Wife of the Earl of Bloys and further their Opinions were That if ever the Earl of Montfort had any Right he had forfeited it two ways by doing Homage and receiving it from any other Lord than the King of France of whom he ought to have held it and by disobeying the King's The Earl of Bloys enters Bretagne Commands in going from Paris without his Leave No sooner was this Judgment passed for him 6 Ib. c. 71 72. Surprised and took Earl Montfort but the Earl of Bloys with great assistance from the King of France entered Bretagne and surprized and took the Earl of Montfort in the Town of Nantes by the Treachery of the Townsmen from whence he was sent Prisoner to Paris and there died This was done says Foissard 7 Ib. c. 72. A. D. 1341. Who died at Paris being there Prisoner in the year 1341 about the Feast of All-Saints which was in the Fifteenth year of Edward the Third after whose Death his Widow Sister to the Earl of Flanders a Princess of great Prudence and Courage 8 Ib. c. 79. and Du Chesne f. 656. B. His Widow maintains War against the Earl of Bloys maintained the War against the Earl of Bloys and kept possession of those Parts and Places of Bretagne as had not been brought under his power This was in the beginning of Winter when the French Nobility that came with the Earl of Bloys by the King of France his Command retired the fury of the War then ceasing but failed not to return in the Spring to attempt to take from the Countess of Montfort what remained in her possession So soon as she was informed of their return she sent 9 Ib. in both She sends to the King of England for assistance Emery de Clisson a Lord of Bretagne into England to Request Assistance of the King propounding her Son John Heir to the Earl of Montfort as a Husband to one of his Daughters who was afterwards 1 Sâ—â—df Genealog Hist f. 179. Which she received Married to Mary his fourth Daughter and she enjoyed the Title of Dutchess of Bretagne The Proposition was readily agreed to by the King and he sent Sir Walter Manny into Bretagne with as many Men 2 Frâ—iss Du Châ—sne â—t supra A. D. 1342. Upon the Marriage of her Son with the King 's 4th Daughter at Arms as Sir Emery desired and also 3000 Archers but these were not sufficient to defend the Country against the Force of the Earl of Bloys who had taken Rennes Vannes and other Places and would have conquered all Bretagne if not speedily opposed 3 Ib. Frâ—iss c. 86. 90. Du Cheâ—ne f. 657. B. This Account was sent to the King by Messengers from the Countess and Sir Walter Manny whereupon he sent Robert de Artois with more Men Arms and Archers to reinforce Sir Walter 4 Du Chesne Iâ—m C. D. Frâ—â—ss c. 92. This joint Force besieged and retook Vannes but not long after Vannes was recovered by assault made by the Forces and Friends of Charles of Bloys in the defence whereof 5 Ib. c. 9â— Du Châ—sne f. 658. B. C. Robert de Artois was much and dangerously wounded who not long after returned into England in hopes of better Chirurgeons and Medicines and died there The
had been agreed with sufficient Power and were very ready to Treat yet he had sent none such and therefore it ought to be considered Whether he the King of France or himself were in fault that the Peace did not proceed as it ought to have done As to the taking and punishing of the 1 Ibm. Noblemen mentioned in his Letters and that therefore the Truce was broken the Pope says he had wrote to his Magnificence and told his Commissioners That the King of France in answer to the invective Letters he had wrote to him upon that Subject affirmed That those Noblemen had manifestly violated the Truce by committing Murders by burning and wasting the Countries and doing That the Noblemen put to death had broke the Truce committed Murders c. other horrid Wickednesses in Bretagne where they were taken and punished according to Justice quod illi nobiles violando ipsas Treugas manifeste in partibus Britanniae ac homicidia depopulationes incendia alia horrenda maleficia committendo ibidem flagrantibus hujusmodi aliis criminibus capti propter praemissa alia sua facinorosa scelera deinde puniti exigente justitia extiterunt And that the same Noblemen asserted they were not in Confederacy with him but with John of Bretagne Earl of Montfort who had also denied when at Paris that he had any Confederacy with him that is King Edward Further 2 Ibm. That his Excellence could not but know that as he had complained of things attempted against the Truce in Bretagne Gascoign and otherwhere so the King of France had likewise complained of things done against the Form and Tenour of the Truce in the same places and also upon the Sea having exhibited divers Articles thereof That therefore he had directed Letters to them both about this Matter To which the King of France answered he would inviolably observe the Truce and cause And that the King of France would inviolably keep the Peace if he would do the same whatever had been done against it to be revoked provided he would do the like Then having charged him by Letter with giving assistance to Charles of Bloys taking upon him the Title of Duke of Bretagne he wrote back often That he never assisted him with Men or Money or any other way and the same thing John Duke of Normandy his Eldest Son constantly and frequently affirmed in his presence And whereas 3 Ibm. Charles of Bloys denies himself to be within the Truce he had wrote effectually to Charles of Bloys about the Observation of the Truce he came to him and in his presence and in presence of the Cardinals that mediated the Truce declared and affirmed he never entered into the Truce asseruit se nunquam truges aliqualiter inivisse nec fuerat super hoc requisitus nor was ever required or asked to do it and that by the Words * He is not named in the Truce or amongst the Allies yet 't is said in the Truce it was to be kept in Bretagne by both Kings and their Adherents of the Truce he could no ways be comprehended in it of which he seriously gave notice to his Commissioners before their departure from his Court. At which time 4 Ibm. The King of France complies fully with the Pope's Method propounded The King of England did not he thought it most expedient to avoid Scandal and for other causes to consider the Complaints made on both sides which were long many and intricate according to a Method to be propounded and consented to by both Parties concerning the Revocation of what had been done against the Truce with which he had acquainted his Commissioners and to the same purpose wrote to them both The King of France returned his Letters of Consent according to his Proposition sealed with his Seal readily and freely without any limitation of time but he prefixed so short a time as nothing could be undertaken in that Business Then 5 Ibm. The Pope's Excuse for his Legate in Bretagne to what he said concerning his Legat sent into Bretagne to cause the Truce to be observed hearing what had been attempted against it he as it had been often related to him as much as he could with Justice and as he found Compliance was more favourable to his Cause than the other as Charles of Bloys by Letters and Messengers grievously complained to him But whether his Legat did any thing unjust or injurious he knew not however upon the first Complaint of his Friends he recalled him who at his return excused himself and if he could be informed truly of any such Practice he should correct him for it After these 6 Ibm. And says that against the Tenor of the Truce he seized the City Vannes Answers he put him in mind That against the Tenor of the Truce he had seized upon the City of Vannes and expelled those who were to keep it by direction of the Cardinals and Mediators in the Name of him and the Roman Church during the Truce who were to dispose of it afterwards as they pleased Of which he said nothing in his Letters At last 7 Ibm. The Pope desires him to think seriously whether he or the King of France had violated the Truce in a long tedious Discourse telling him how God had fitted him with many Endowments to prosecute his Business against the Enemies of the Christian Faith ad prosequendum Dei negotium adversus hostes fidei Christianae he earnestly perswades him to undertake the Holy War and to think diligently Whether to himself or to the King of France the Violation of the Truce ought to be imputed Withall requesting and exhorting him in the Lord rogamus itaque Celsitudinem tuam regiam in Domino attentius exhortantes tibi sub virtute juramenti praestiti super eisdem treugis injungentes c. enjoining him by virtue of the Oath he made to observe the Truce to restore the City of Vannes And chargeth him upon his Oath to restore the City of Vannes into the hands of the Cardinals in the same Condition it was when he expelled those they appointed to keep it in the Name of him and the Church during the whole time of the Truce as therein expressed and to return to the observation of the Truce which was until Michaelmas then next coming and a year afterwards and to omit his Warlike Preparations and Insults promising to prevail with the King of France to do the like And then 8 Ibm He Exhorts him to return to the Treaty of Peace he concludes with Prayers and Exhortations by the Mercy of God to return to the Treaty of Peace and to send knowing Commissioners with Inclination towards and full Power to Treat of it and promises That having God only before his Eyes he will promote it without partiality to the praise of God the honour and profit of both parts and would induce the King of France to
Cressy where was placed an Army to oppose him which he routed killed 2000 and took a great number of Knights and Esquires the rest fled to Abbeville From hence King Edward marched leisurely toward 3 Ibm. Cressy in Ponthieu his Army burning and harassing the Country where the King of France joined Battel with him on Saturday the 26th of August 4 Walsingh f. 166. n. 30. The Victory was obtained by the English There were slain on the French side 5 Avesb. ut supra What Great Men were slain the King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorrain the Earls of Alanson Flanders Lewis of Blois the Earl of Harecourt Geoffry of Harecourt's Elder Brother and his Two Sons the Earls of Albemarl and Savoy the Archbishop of Nismes and Bishop of Sens six German Earls and many other Earls Barons and Lords The 6 Froiss l. 1. c. 130. English Army was ranged in Three Battles the Prince of Wales headed the first the Earl of Northampton the second and the King himself the third 7 Ibm. The King of France fled only with five Barons Sir John of Haynault who had left King Edward's Service Sir Charles of Montmorancy the Lord of Beaujew the Lord Daubery and the Lord Montfort to Bray Castle and so to Amiens On Sunday morning came several 8 Ib. c. 31. The number of the slain Reinforcements and great Bodies of Frenchmen to their King's Army as they thought not knowing what had been done who were all routed many taken and great numbers stain That day in the afternoon King Edward sent to have the dead viewed and numbred 9 Ib. c. 32. In that Battel by Two Barons and Three Heralds At their return to the King they gave him an account of Eleven great Princes Fourscore Banners 't is Froissard's Word Twelve hundred Knights and more than Thirty thousand Ordinary Men. From Cressy the King marched to 1 Avesb. f. 109. b. c. 55. A Parlement called Calais and laid Siege to it on the Third of September Upon his last passage into France 2 Rot. Parl. 20 E. III. n. 6. the King and Lords that accompanied him and also the Great Men of his Counsel that were in England agreed and ordered there should be a Parliament summon'd to meet at Westminster on the Munday next after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary 3 Ibm. The King sâ—nds to inform the Parlement of his success and progress in France To this Parliament the King sent from the Siege of Calais Bartholomew Burghersse John Darcy his Chamberlain Mr. John de Thoresby Keeper of his Privy Seal and John de Carleton to inform them of the State of his Affairs and to propound and declare some things to them in that Parliament that concerned the Honour of God and the Church the Defence and Quiet of the Kingdom of England and his War in France and also other things that were to be done These Letters of Credence or this Commission 4 was dated before Calais on the 4 Ibm. 7th of September and directed to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons and other his faithful Subjects in Parliament aliis fidelibus suis in Parliamento suo c. which when read Bartholomew Burgersse for himself and Companions pur lui pur ses compaignons in presence of the Guardian of England Leonell the King's Son the Prelates and other Great Men there named 5 Ib. n. 7. shewed the Graces God had given to the King to the Great Men and others with him after their landing at La Hogue monstra les graces que Dieu avoit donez a nostre Sir le Roi c. by a short Account of his Progress and Success in Normandy the Battle of Cressy and his besieging of Calais from whence he resolved not to depart until he had taken the Town and that then he would draw toward his Adversary pursue his Quarrel and not return into England until he had ended the War beyond Sea with the help of God 6 Ibm. And to desire an Aid For the accomplishment of which things the said Messengers a queu chose pour faire les ditz messages prierent c. prayed the Prelats Great Men and Commons that they would Treat and Advise about an Aid and Means to perfect that which had been so graciously begun for that by common assent in Parliament at the time when the King 7 Ibm. undertook this War they all promised that they would assist him with their Bodies and Goods to their power touz lui promistrent qils lui eideroient de corps d'avoir a lour poair At the same time they produced an Ordinance 8 Ibm. The Ordinance of Normandy produced in Parlement or Agreement made by the King's Adversary and some Great Men of France and Normandy to destroy the whole Nation of England and the English Language And to put this Design in Execution the Earl of Eu then Constable of France and the Chamberlain of Tankerville were to raise a great Army for that purpose but as it pleased God they were both taken at Caen and many of their Men there killed and taken so as the intended destruction of the English was defeated This Ordinance is 9 Ib. n. 8. enter'd upon the Parliament Roll and there in the Todding called L'Ordinance de Normandie The Ordinance of Normandy 'T is pretty long but the most Material things were That the King of France his Eldest Son John Duke What it was of Normandy as General with the Nobles and others of that Dukedom should pass into England with Four thousand Men at The design to invade and conquer England Arms Knights Esquires and Men of good Estate and Forty thousand Foot And if this Invasion could not be made that year then it was to be the next year and so in any other year at a convenient time during the War Or if this Invasion should not be made the Country of Normandy was to serve him with the same number of Men at Arms and Twenty thousand Foot in any other place where the King Duke or either of them should be in Person It was 1 Ibm. How England was to be divided in case of Conquest also agreed That if by God's assistance England were Conquered the Conquest should be made in the Name and Honour of the Duke and that all that the King of England enjoy'd should be his as King and Lord with all his Rights and Honours And what the Nobles Barons and other Seculars possessed was to be enjoy'd by the Church Barons Nobles and Noble Towns of Normandy que les Nobles les Barouns autres Seculars y on t serra demorra as Esglises as Barouns Nobles as Noble villes de Normandie That the Pope and Church of Rome should safely enjoy what they had without diminution and that whatever had been taken from the Scots by War or otherwise should be restored fully and entirely without delay
2 Ibm. This Ordinance was Dated at Boys de Vincens the 23d Day of March 1338. and says Avesbury 3 p. 107. a. c. 53. it was found in Caen when it was taken and delivered to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury that he might excite the Clergy and Laity ut per hoc excitaret clerum populum to pray more willingly for Peace and the King After these things had been declared and expounded 4 Rot. Parl. ut supra in Parlement they all thanked God for the Success he had given the King against his Adversary and said That whatever had been given him had been well employed and that they would further Aid him according to their Power The Knights Citizens and Burgesses desired time to consider of the Aid until Thursday An Aid granted next following when they granted him Two Fifteenths making grievous Complaints of Oppressions and Poverty in the Grant 5 Ibm. n. 11. The Commons Complaints and Grievances praying the King to think how they had been annually charged with Tallages as Fifteenths Wooll Ninths Men at Arms Hobelors Archers Victuals Guard of the Sea-Coasts and many other Taxes by which they were almost ruined And also in the last Parlement when they granted Two Fifteenths for the ending of the War it was granted and certainly promised to them grantes lour fust certeinment promis en le dit Parlement they should not be charged or grieved with Payments or Tallages Wherefore it seemed to them reasonable they ought now to be discharged and excused And notwithstanding these Grants and Promises there daily issued Commissions to Array in all Parts of England Men at Arms Hobelors and Archers according to the Value of their Lands or to make Composition therefore They likewise complained of Purveyance and Free Quarter and of the Custom and Subsidy of Forty Shillings the Sack upon Wooll 6 Ibm. Which Grievances Hardships and Oppressions les queux Grievances Duretees Oppressions were done and suffered every day without Assent or Grant in Parlement sanz Assent ou Grant en Parlement expresly against * See Rot. Parl. 14 Ed. III. Part 1. n. 8 9. Pulton's Stat. 14 Ed. III. c. 1. Record Yet notwithstanding these Oppressions and Grievances the Commons to the utmost of their Abilities granted Two Fifteenths for the final Accomplishment of the War by Gods Help and Destruction of his Enemies to be levied in two Years of Cities Burghs and ancient Demeasns as also of the Commons of the Counties so as 7 Ibm. their Petitions upon these Grievances and others might be recited on the morrow in Parlement and have speedy and good Remedy ordered sur ce hastive bon remedie ordeigner for the Common Profit of the Land according as the King 's Four Commissioners or Messengers had granted on his behalf to the Commons The first Petition of the Commons was 8 The Commons Petitions n. 10. That the Ordinances Promises and Grants made in Parlement for the future might be observed for the Ease of the Commons against the great Charges and Hardships they had felt and suffered Also That Commissions might not be issued out of Chancery to charge the People with the Array of Men at Arms Hobelors Archers or Victuals without Assent or Grant in Parlement and if any such were the People should neither be charged with nor bound to obey them The Answer was as to the first Point 9 Ibm. Râ— The King's Answer to the Commons Petitions That it should be as they desired As to the second it was notorious that the Great Men and Commons les Grantz Comunes in many Parlements had promised the King to assist him to their utmost in Body and Goods en corps avoir e quant qils poant in his Quarrel with France and for the Defence and Safety of England Wherefore the Great Men 1 Ibm pur quoi les ditz Grantz veantz la necessite nostre Seigneur le Roi seeing his Necessity to be supplied with such Men before his Passage to recover his Rights beyond Sea and for the Defence of England had ordered That those who had an Hundred Shillings a year Rent on this side Trent should find Men at Arms Hobelors and Archers according to the quantity of their Estate and Tenure to go with the King at his Wages or if they would not go in Person to find others or if not that to pay the King what he could procure Men for And so things were and had been done and no otherwise And the King would not that what was done in this Necessity should be made an Example for the future as appeared by his Letters Patents Another Petition of the Commons 2 Commons Petitions n. 18. was That the Forty Shillings a Sack upon Wooll might not be collected but only the old Custom paid To this the Answer 3 Ibm. The King's Answer was That the Prelates and others seeing the King's Necessity before his Passage beyond Sea to recover his Rights and defend his own Nation agreed by Consent of the Merchants he should have the Subsidy of Forty Shillings on every Sack of Wooll that passed beyond Sea for two Years and that several Merchants had advanced Money upon that Grant to the King for the carrying on the War And therefore it could not be annulled without the Assent of the King and his said Great Men de ses ditz Grantz While King Edward was doing these great things in France and was before Calais there came an account from the Earl of Derby in Gascony That the Duke 4 Aves p. 110. c. 56. The Earl of Derby's Success in Gascony of Normandy and the French had in great haste raised the Siege of Aguillon on Sunday before St. Bartholomew and went off in such haste as they left their Tents and most of their Baggage behind them That he had taken many Towns and Castles of Force and Value in that Country and put it into good Order and then marched into Poictou took Poictiers and settled that Country and thence came back to Burdeaux from whence he came to England and was at London on the Feast of St. Hillary or 13th of January The Success against the Scots was likewise considerable this Year 5 Ib. p. 111. a c. 57. The Scots invade England with a great Army David their King being excited by Philip of Valois invaded England with a great Army and marched as far as Durham near which place the Arch-Bishop of York Henry Piercy Ralph Nevill and other Great Men of the Northern Parts with such an Army as they had then raised met him and gave the The Battel of Nevill's Cross Scots Battel on St. Luke's Eve or 17th of October at Nevill's Cross near Durham where they obtained a very memorable Victory killing the Earls of Morave and Strathern and the Flower of the David King of Scots taken Prisoner Scots Militia and Men at Arms taking King David
the Earls of Fife and Monteth Malcom Fleming that called himself Earl of Wigetown and William Douglas Prisoners and many Men at Arms. By Warrant directed to Thomas Rokeby 6 Rot. Scot. 20 Ed. III. M. 2. A. D. 1346. Sheriff of Yorkshire Dated Decemb. 20. who then had the King of Scots in his keeping he was commanded to carry David de Bruys that had Sent to the Tower of Lond. with Force of Arms invaded England plundered and burnt the Country killed the King's Subjects and done other Mischiefs to the Tower of London and deliver him to the Constable thereof or his Lieutenant there to remain in safe Custody 7 Ib. 21 Ed. III. M. 9. Dors A. D. 1346. The Earls of Monteth and Fife were condemned for Treason the first whereof was executed about the beginning of March in the 21st of Edward III. and the second reprieved during the King's Pleasure The Pope wrote 8 Aves p. 111. a. c. 58. The Pope sent to K. Edw. to consent to a Treaty of Peace to King Edward from Avignion on the 18th of the Calends of February or 15th of January with great Urgency and Vehemency to consent to a Treaty of Peace and sent Anibald Bishop of Tusculum and Stephan by the Title of St. John and St. Paul a Priest Cardinal with his Letter to be his Nuncio's to treat of and mediate a Peace The King's 9 Ib. b. c. 59. To which he would not agree unless his Heritage was yielded to him Answer to this Letter or Bull was to this effect That he was very willing to consent to a Treaty of Truce or Peace as he always had been for the Benefit of Christianity but his Adversary had always broken the Truces that had been made and kept his true Heritage from him which if he did not yield up there could be no Treaty While the King lay before Calais Charles 1 Ib. p. 114. a. b. cap. 64 65. Charles of Bloys enters Bretague with the Title of Duke of Blois who had taken upon him the Title of Duke of Bretagne besieged the Town and Castle of Rochedirian a strong Place in this Country for the Relief whereof Sir Thomas Dagworth King Edward's Governour of that Dukedom raised what Force he could there and in Normandy and marched toward the Siege Of which Charles of Blois had notice and stood all Night with his Army ready to receive him Next morning which was the 20th of June before A. D. 1347. 21 Ed III. His Army beaten and himself made Prisoner Sunrise both Armies were engaged and Sir Thomas received the Charge of the French four times successively and afterward put them into Confusion and obtained the Field having slain between 6 and 700 Knights Esquires and Men at Arms besides ordinary Men and then made Prisoner Charles de Blois with several Great Men there named and a great number of other Knights and Esquires aultres Chivalers Esquiers a graunt nombre This Account 2 Ibm. is from Sir Thomas Dagworth's Letter to the Chancellor of England About a Month or five Weeks after the King of France had a Letter from the Governour of Calais 3 Ibm. p. 113. b. 114. a. cap. 63. Calais in great distress for want of Victuals of the ill Condition the Town was in for want of Victuals That the Dogs Cats and Horses were most eaten That the Garrison had agreed if they had not speedy Relief to issue out of the Town and go into the Field to fight for their Lives or die bravely as being more Honourable than to eat one another On the Friday 4 Ibm. b 115. a. b. cap. 66 67. or 27th of July before the Gule or first Day of August it being that Year on the Wednesday the King of France on an Hill on the other side of the Marsh before Calais over against King Edward lodged or posted his Army which was very great as by what follows in his Letter to the Arch-Bp of Canterbury to his Chancellor and Treasurer 5 Ibm. The King of France comes with a great Army to relieve it Two Cardinals mediate a Treaty The Cardinals the same Day came to the end of the Causway leading to Calais vindrent mesme le jour les Cardinaux a bout de la choucee c. and send their Letters to his Cousin of Lancaster and other Great Men of his Army requesting they might speak with them Whereupon he gave Leave to him and his Cousin of Northampton to go to them who were with great earnestness requested by them that there might be a Treaty telling them they knew well the French King would make such Offers of Peace as would according to Reason be acceptable At their instance as one that had always been ready to accept of a reasonable Peace and at the moment they made the Offer he assented And his Cousin of Lancaster built two Pavilions or Tents between both Armies and there assembled or met before the Cardinals and Marquess of Juliers Which held 3 days without effect the Earls of Lancaster and Northampton Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghersh his Chamberlain Monsieur Reignald de Cobham and Monsieur Walter de Manny on his Part The Dukes of Bourbon and Bathenes the Chancellor of France the Lord Ostmond and Monsieur * Offâ—mâ—nt Geofry de Charny on the Part of his Adversary who only insisted upon Terms about the Town of Calais yet at last offered his Commissioners That he should enjoy the Dukedom of Guyen and County of Ponthieu as his Grandfather had done which was thought a small matter to what Damage he had received So that after Three Days Treaty without effect on Tuesday the last The King of France challengeth the King of England to Battel and then runs away with his Army Day of July toward Evening his Adversaries gave him notice by some Great Men That if he would come out of his Fastnesses to a Place convenient to Fight in to be set out by Four Knights chosen on either side he would give him Battel any time between that and Friday Evening On the next Day being Wednesday 6 Ibm. and the first of August he let him know he accepted his Offer and gave Letters of safe Conduct to Four Knights to come and join with Four of his to set out the Ground Whereupn his Adversary 7 Ibm. Calais yielded on Thursday night with his Army in great haste marched off as if they had been routed and burnt their Tents and most part of their Baggage 8 Ib. p. 116. a. cap. 68. A D. 1347. 21 Ed. III. The next Day which was the 3d of August the Besieged wanting Victuals and despairing of Relief yielded up the Town and themselves and all their Goods to his Mercy and Pleasure But King Edward being much inraged at the Inhabitants long holding out and the great and many Injuries they had done Hard Terms put upon the Calcsians by
him many Noblemen and Manning it well with Men at Arms Archers and Seamen about the latter end of this month engaged them before Winchelsey 3 Ib. p. 121. a. c. 77. They make a Truce and took Twenty four large and rich Ships after which Sea Battel the Spaniards made a Truce for Twenty years The Truce 4 Rot. Fran. 23 Edw. III. M. 9 10. The French Truce prorogued above-mentioned that had been made between Calais and Guines on the 13th of October 1348 to continue unto the first of September 1349 was the 2d of May preceding Prorogued so the Word in the Record to the Feast of Pentecost in the year 1356. In August that year Philip of Valois as above died and his Son John succeeded 5 Ib. 24 E. III. M. 2. on the 25th of November next following Commissioners were appointed to Treat with his Commissioners to confirm the last Truce made with his Father to the first of August then next to come which was to be in the year 1351 and 25th of Edward III. Upon a new Treaty this same Truce 6 Ib. M. 8. Dors The same Truce continued Hostilities committed notwithstanding the Truces was proclaimed to continue a whole year longer until the first of August next after that first of August which was to be in the year 1352 and 26th of Edward III. Notwithstanding these Truces were in being there was often something enterprised by each Party against the other 7 Avesbury p. 121. a. c. 78. A. D. 1351. A. D. 1351. 25 Ed. III. The French besieged the Town of St. John de Angely in Xantogne in the year 1351 and made themselves Masters of it 8 Ib. b. c. 80. The English surprised the Castle of Guines the Governor having been corrupted with Money which King Edward pleasantly excused as 9 F. 372. Mezeray hath it saying Truces were Merchandise and that he did no more than follow the Example of King Philip who would have bought Calais This year the King issued his Writs 1 Rot. Clause 25 Ed. III. M. 5. Dors on the 15th of November for summoning a Parlement to meet on the Feast of St. Hillary or 13th of January which was on Friday 2 Rot. Parl. 25 Ed. III. Part 2. n 1. Summons to Parlement from that day it was continued to Monday because many of the Lords were not come and then until Tuesday the Fifth day of the Parlement when Sir William de Shareshall in the presence of the King Lords and Commons 3 Ib. n. 7. The cause of meeting declared declared the cause of Summons setting forth the King's Title to the Crown of France telling them That Philip of Valois had usurped it all his Life and not only so but moved War against him in Gascoign and other Places seising upon his Rights and Possessions and doing the Mischiefs to him by Sea and Land which they well understood in subversion of him and his Realm of England and that in Parlements before that time the Matter had been propounded in behalf of the King and the Great Men as also the Commons had been requested to give their Counsel and Advice fut prie de sibien as Grantz come as Comunes qils ent vorroient doner lour conseil advis what was best to be done and after good Deliberation had they said They knew no other way to advise him than to procure Allies to go against his Adversary by main Force and to do this they promised to aid him with Body and Goods a ceo fair ils lui promistrent de lui aider de corps de avoir Whereupon the King made Alliances beyond Sea and with their Assistance and the help of his good People of England he made War upon him because he could not have a reasonable Peace That the King and his Adversary had often assented to Truces yet his Adversary during those Truces imagining to subdue and deceive the King broke them every way continuing his Malice against him and his Friends That now John his Son after his decease continuing the same wrongs his Father had maintained possessed the Kingdom of France and contrary to the last Truce confirmed and sworn to by both which he had broken in Gascoign and Bretagne and also upon the Sea and had sent to Scotland to continue the ancient Alliance made between them wholly in Subversion and Destruction of the King and his People of England Wherefore the King first of all much thanks his Commons for the Aids they have made him and for the Good-will he had always found in them pur quoi tut ad e primes nostre Seigneur le Roi mercie molt a ces Comunes des Eydes qils lui ont faitz de lour bone volunte qils ad totes voyes trouve en eux c. and prays them les prie they would advise upon these things until Wednesday tant a cest meskerdy preschien suant which was next day and be at Westminster by Sun-rising taust apres le solail lever in the Painted Chamber to deliberate and to hear if the King would say any thing further touching the cause of his Parlement and to shew the King their Grievances if they had any that Remedy might be given them this Parlement Afterwards 4 Ib. n. 8. A Committee of Lords and Commons to meet to confer upon the Business of this Parlement The King sent the Lords or Great Men to them Sir William charged the Commons on behalf of the King le dit Sire William chargea les Comunes de par le Roi to shorten their stay in Town and for the quick dispatch of these Matters and others that might be shewn them from the King that before their departure they would go together in some place at Westminster to choose 24 or 30 Persons out of their whole number to be on the morrow in the Painted-Chamber that the King might send to them some Great Men aucunes des Grantz to confer with them upon the Business aforesaid On Friday 5 Ibm. all the Commons came before the Prince and the other Great Men les autres Grantz in the White Chamber The cause of Summons further declared and inforced where Sir Bartholomew Burghersh gave them an Account of the Malice and falshood of the King's Adversary of France ou fut dit par Monsieur Barthen de Burghersh la Malice la Fausine de son adversair de France how he had broke the last Truce and that lately upon the Sea in Gascoign Bretagne and near Calais and indeavoured by all the Subtilties and Contrivances his Council knew to trouble the King and his Subjects every where and said the Commons ought diligently to advise what seemed and what might be best to do for the King to oppose and check the Malice and falshood aforesaid for the safety of himself his Kingdom and all his Subjects And presently after this Declaration the said Sir William told
effect for the Faults found with it on the part of his Adversary pour defaute coupe trove de la part son Adversair That while his Ambassadors remained there the King of Navarre who about two Years before had Married 3 Mezeray f. 372. The King abused and cheated by the King of Navarre Jane the King of France's Daughter had complained often to the Duke of Lancaster of the 4 Rot. Parl. ut supra Wrongs and Hardships he had suffered from the King of France affirming upon his Oath he would willingly enter into an Alliance with the King against his Adversary with all his Power and pressed him so often that at last the Duke promised an Alliance if the King pleased That thereupon he engaged to make himself as strong as he could with Ships and Land Forces and come to the Isles Guernsey and Jersey to affirm and make good the Alliance pur affermer secure lalliance That for this cause upon the Duke's return into England the King informed of this Agreement caused to be got ready an Army and Fleet of great Ships with which he sailed out of the Thames towards the Isles and the Winds being contrary with much trouble got to Portsmouth and there staid so long as he received certain Intelligence the King of Navarre would not proceed in or had quitted the Alliance que le Roy de Navarre entre lesse la dite Alliance against his Promise and Oath and was become an Allie of his Adversary Whereupon the King returned with his Fleet and Forces nostre Seigneur se retourna ove sa Navie Gentz and seeing he could not have Peace and the Alliance failed and also that his Adversary made himself strong with Men at Arms and other Forces near Calais thinking to have a speedy Battel with him he resolved The King passeth to Calais with his Fleet and Army His Foreign Allies with his Fleet and Army to pass over to Calais That when he was landed by Advice of his Council he Mustered his own Forces and those of his Allies which he found there as those of Monsieur Henry de Flanders Monsieur Frank de Vanhale and other People of Almain in great number and marched out of Calais on the Feast of All-Souls or 2d of November toward the He could not provoke the King of France to Battel Places where by Spies or other means he could be informed his Adversary was that he might bring him to a Battel But to avoid that he fled Night and Day the King pursuing him wasting and burning the Country throughout degastant ardent bruillant le pays par tut until by Assent of his Council because his People were much wearied for want of Wine having drank His Men wearied for want of Wine only Water for near four Days per cause que les Gentz fuerent molt lassez pur defaute de Vin ne buerent que de eau bien per quatre jours he returned toward Calais where he designed to have fought his Enemy but he came not Then he paid off his Allies very He pays off his Allies and returns into England frankly they having been there a long time and returned into England to his Parlement After this Relation the 5 Ib. n. 10. Commons were told by Sir William Shareshull Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench They ought to have regard to the great Trouble the King had endured for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and of his Readiness to march into Scotland against his Enemies who had taken the Speedy Advice desired of the Parlement The King desires to finish the War with France Town of Berwick by Force And that to shorten the Time of Parlement and their stay in the Town they were to give speedy Advice what was best for the King to do to make an end of the War with France which he desired sovereignly or above all things might be done with dispatch quel il desire sovereignment que soit fait en hast and how he might be best aided to do it to the least Grievance of his People and most Profit to himself he gave them time to answer until Friday next following en sur ceo les dona jour de Respons de Vendredy preschien suant and in the mean time to prepare their Bills and Petitions and bring them into Parlement 6 Ibm. n. 11. A quen Vendredy vindrent les dites Comunes en la presence nostre dit Seigneur le Roy Prelatz Grantz assemblez en la Chambre blanche el eue illoques une brief parlance ove les dits Grantz Granterent uniement c. On which Friday the Commons came into the presence of the King Prelates and Great Men assembled in the White Chamber and having there a short Conference A Subsidy of 6 years granted to the King with the said Great Men Granted uniemen dune accort unanimously and of one accord to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woolfel's for six years next coming So as during that time the King should not put any Impositions or other Charges upon the Commons and then they brought their Petitions before the King who answered them Avesbury in his 7 p. 126. a. b. c. 95. His Expedition into France Narrative of the King's Expedition into France tells us That after his return to Calais on Wednesday the Feast of St. Martin or 11th of November the Constable of France and others met the Duke of Lancaster the Earl of Northampton and Sir Walter Manny at the end of the Causway of Calais and by Letters of Credence from their King offered Battel to the King of England on Tuesday following The English Lords answered by the King's Command de Praecepto Regio That it was his Intention as much as he could to avoid the Effusion of Christian Blood and therefore desired to fight Body to Body with his Adversary so as the whole Right to the Crown of France might be decided by this Battel between them two And if this was refused That each of them should take to him his Eldest Son and if he admitted not that Then both to chuse Two Three or Four Knights the nearest to them in Blood to be joined to them and their Sons that so the Right to the Kingdom of France might be finally determined and that he who was Conquered should yield it to the Conqueror Which Offers the French refused standing to their Proposition of Fighting on Tuesday The English offered to Fight the next Day or Saturday The French persisted in their First Offer which the English accepted upon Condition That if they could not bring their King to Battel on that Day they should render themselves Prisoners to the King of England as in like manner they would render themselves Prisoners to the King of France if they brought not then their King to Battel The French refused this Offer and the English thought they trifled with King Edward
Legate endeavours to prevent the Battel Army to the other to prevent them from coming to Blows 2 Froys 8. b. cap. 161. The King of France his Confidence destroyed him Edward offered to pay for all the Damages he had done in his March from Burdeaux to deliver up all his Prisoners and not to bear Arms himself nor any of his Subjects for seven years time against France But K. John believing the Victory secure and certain rejected all his Submissions and blinded with Passion and Anger instead of hemming him in and starving him which could not have failed in three Days time went on headlong with the Courage and Fury of a Lion rather than of a Captain to attack him within his Fastness the * A. D. 1356. 30 Ed. III. 19th of September Nay by the worst Advice in the World he caused all his Horsemen to alight excepting Three hundred select Men who were to begin the Onset and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them The thickness of the Hedges hindred these Three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them the English-men's bearded Arrows made the Horses mad and turned them upon the Germans who fell into the Avant-Guard and they were totally routed by a Gross of the Enemies who came forth and charged them during their Disorder Of the Four Sons the King had in this Battel Three of them were a little too soon carried out of the Fray by their Governours together with 800 Lances and this gave a fair Pretence of Excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to follow them There was only Philip the Youngest of the Four who obstinately resolved to run the Fortune of his Father and fought by his side The King 's single Valour sustained the Enemy's Charge a considerable time and if one fourth part of his Men had but Seconded him no doubt but he had gained the Victory At length The King of France yields himself His Son Philip and several of the French Nobility made Prisoners he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman whom he had banished the Kingdom for some Crime Philip his Son was taken Prisoner with him There were but 6000 French killed in this Fatal Day but of that Number were 800 Gentlemen and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon the Duke d' Athenes Constable the Mareschal de Nesle and above 50 more of good Quality The Young Prince as Courteous as he was Valiant Treated The Prince very kind and civil to the King of France the King as his Lord the same Night he served him at his Table and endeavoured to allay his Grief and Misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express The next day fearing this Noble Prey might be snatched from him and withal observing his Soldiers were so laden with Plunder He carries him to Burdeaux with a great number of Prisoners that they were uncapable of further Service he took his March towards Burdeaux and carried away the King and his Son along with him together with a prodigious Number of Prisoners According to 3 F. 79. b. cap. 160. The French in this Battel 4 times more than the English Froysard the Men at Arms only besides others of the French were four times the Number of the whole English Army they being Forty eight thousand divided into three Battels Sixteen thousand in a Battel the English Army not being esteemed above Eight thousand by the Account of Sir Eustace of Ribemont and Two other Lords gave to the King of France having been sent by him to discover their Number In this Battel the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury Stafford The English Noblemen thatshew most Courage in this Battel Sir James Audeley Sir John Chandos Sir Reginald de Cobham c. behaved themselves very bravely but beyond others the Earl of Warwick Sir James Audeley and Sir John Chandos And as 't is said by Froysard 4 F. 83. a. cap. 164. the Prince of Wales who was Courageous and Cruel as a Lion took that Day great Pleasure to Fight and to chase his Enemies His Courage and Conduct with the Assistance of those about him was in this Battel most certainly very extraordinary and wonderful On the 5th of May next Year the Prince of Wales arrived at A. D. 1357. 31 Ed. III. The King of France brought Prisoner to London Plimouth with his Noble Prisoners the 5 Wals f. 172. n. 40. Knighton col 2615. n. 10 20 c. King of France and his Son where and in his Passage from thence to London he was treated with much Honour and Respect and on the 24th of the same Month had a Publick Entrance made him into that City and was Lodged in the Palace of the Savoy the King Queen and Great Men often making him Visits 6 Holinsâ—ed f. 390. Here he staid until toward the next Spring when he was removed to Windsor-Castle where he and his Son passed the Time in Hawking and Hunting and toward Winter returned to the Savoy Soon after the King of France his 7 Froys â— 1. c. 173. f 86. b. Arrival in England the Pope sent the two Cardinals of Perigord and St. Tital into England to mediate a Peace between the Two Kingdoms but without effect Yet so far they prevailed as to procure a Truce until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year 1359. or A Truce for two years by the Pope's Mediation 33d of Edward III. out of which Philip of Navarre the Countess of Montfort and Dutchy of Britan were excepted Before this by the Mediation of Joan Queen of Scots or as 8 Rot. Scot. 27 Ed. III. M. 2. 't is phrased in the Record Consort to David Brus his Prisoner Sister to King Edward who in the 27th of his Reign had his Leave to come into England to her Husband with moderate Attendance cum moderata Familia and upon the Prayer of David Brus his Prisoner the Prelates Great Men and Commons of Scotland 9 Ibm. 28 Ed. III. M. 4 a la Priere David de Bruys nostre Prisoner des Prelates Grantz Comunes Descoce he granted to Treat with them about his Deliverance And thereupon sent to Newcastle Commissioners appointed to treat about the Deliverance of David Bruce upon Tine the Bishop of Duresme William de Bohun Earl of Northampton and Constable of England Gilbert d'Vmfreyvill Earl of Anegos the Lords de Percy and de Nevill William Baron of Greystock and Henry le Scrop his Commissioners with full Power to Treat with the Bishop of St. Andrews and Brechin Patrick of Dunbar Earl of the March of Scotland the Abbot of Dumfermelin and Master Walter de Moffet Arch-Deacon of Leonesse Commissioners for Scotland Where it was 1 Ibm. Agreed 1. That David should be Ransomed and fet free for Ninety thousand His Ransom 90000 Mercs to be paid in 9 years Mercs of Sterling
Nobility Gentry and Citizens in all Places and their Violence exercised upon the Peasants the Practices of the King of Navarre against the Dauphin and Government of France by making Divisions amongst the People and driving them into Parties and Factions the Barbarity of the Plundering-People calling themselves Companions and of the Soldiers 5 Mezer. f. 76. both Foreign and Domestics who upon Truces made between the Parties were neither disbanded or paid All these robbed and pillaged one another committed Rapin without distinction wasted and burnt the Countries where they came until the Dauphin procured himself to be declared Regent of France by the Parlement at Paris 6 Ib. f. 377. in the Year 1358. and some little while after until the Nation was reduced to some sort of Settlement by that Regency and Compliance between the Regent and Parlement which had not been before The last-mentioned Truce being expired without hopes of Peace 7 Froys lib. 1. c. 201. the King of England and his Son the Prince of Wales the the King of France and James Earl of Bourbon only amongst A Peace concluded themselves Treated of and agreed upon a Peace and sent the Articles into France to the Duke of Normandy the Dauphin and Regent He assembled the Prelates Nobles and People of the Good Towns who upon debate of the Terms resolved to suffer The French refuse the Terms more than they had done and permit their King to remain Prisoner rather than to submit to such Articles as should so much lessen the Power of France King Edward at the Return of the Messengers understanding the Resolution of the French determined to enter France with such a Force as should make an end of the War or procure Peace according to his Desire K. Edward raiseth a mighty Army To put what he resolved on in execution he raised an Army such as had not been 8 Froys â— 1. c. 205. seen and sent the Duke of Lancaster before him to Calais 9 â— 174. li 5. a. 1100 Ships provided to transport that Army Walsingham says there was Eleven hundred Ships prepared at Sandwich to Transport this Army from which Port he set sail on the 28th of 1 Claus 33 Ed. III. M 9. Dâ—rs October taking with him his Four Sons 2 Froys ut sâ—pra c. 207. Prince Edward Lyonel John and Edmond 3 Wals f. 174. â—in 3 6. 7. with most of the Nobility fere Proceres omnes leaving his young Song Thomas of Woodstock not then four Years old Guardian of the Kingdom with a Council fit to perform that Charge Before his 4 Froys l 1. c. 206. The King of France and his Son sent to the Tower Passage he sent the King of France and his Son from their loose Confinement to the Tower or more safe Custody and the rest of the French Prisoners into Places of Security With this Army 5 Ib. c. 209 210 211. he marched into the middle of France laying all waste as he marched He was entring 6 Was f. 174. n. 10. K. Edward marches into the middle of France burns and wastes the Country The French sue for Peace Burgundy when the Duke met him and compounded with him for Seventy thousand Florens to spare his Country from Burning and Rapin. The French kept themselves within their Places of Strength and filled them with Armed Men and permitted the Country to be harassed and ravaged by this Army The Miseries and Desolation of the Kingdom of France at this time and in this manner urged the Duke of Normandy and Regent the Clergy Nobility and all sorts of People to be desirous of and sue for a Peace 7 Mezeray f. 380. Cardinal Simon de Langres the Pope's Legate the Abbot of Clugny and the Dauphin's Commissioners always followed King Edward's Camp and earnestly sollicited for Peace The 8 Duke of Lancaster and other Lords were inclinable K. Edw. averse to a Peace and pressed the King to hearken to it He was averse putting such Terms upon the French they could not submit to them until as 9 Lib. 1. c. 211. Was â—frighted into it by a Tempest Froysard tells the Story being before Chartres there suddenly happened such a Tempest of Thunder Lightning Rain Hail and Stones that it killed many of his Men and Horses when turning towards our Lady's Church there and stedfastly beholding it he made a Vow to her to Consent to Peace And being then Lodged in a Village called Bretigny near Chartres Commissioners were appointed on both sides to Treat there accordingly This Famous Treaty of Bretigny was managed by 1 Rot. Cales de negotiis comunibus 3. a. Ed. III. M. 6. the Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Names of both Kings Commissioners for the English were Sir Reginald de Cobham Sir Bartholomew Burghersh Sir Francis Hale Banerets 1 Rot. Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors The famous Treaty of Bretigny Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Richard la Vache and Sir Neel Loring Knights with others of the King's Council On the French Party were the Elect of Beauves the Chancellor Charles Lord Momerency Monsieur John de Meingre Marshal of France Monsieur Aynart de la Tour Lord of Vivoy Monsieur Ralph de Ravenal Monsieur Simon de Bucy Knights Monsieur Stephen de Paris and Peter de la Charite with many others of his Council named by King John himself These Commissioners on both sides 2 Mezeray f. 380. A Peace made in 8 days met the first of May at Bretigny aforesaid within a Mile of Chartres and concluded upon all the Articles of this Peace in eight Days time which do here follow Translated from the French with Notes where they were afterwards altered and corrected by the Two Kings at Calais Edward Eldest Son 3 Rot. de Tract at pacis Fran. 34 Ed. III. M. 10. See also Leibnitz Codex juris Gentium from f. 208 to f. 220. to the King of France and England Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal Earl of Chester To all those who shall see these Letters Greeting We make you know That all the Debates and Disorders whatsoever moved or stirred between our Lord and Father King of France and England on the one Part and our Cousins the King his Eldest Son Regent of the Realm of France and all those it may concern on the other Part. For the Good of Peace it is Agreed the 8th Day of May 1360. at Bretigny near Chartres in the manner following 1. First 4 Ibm. That the King of England with what he holds in Gascogne and Guyen shall have for him and his Heirs for ever all those Things which follow to hold them in the same manner the King of France or his Son or any of his Ancestors Kings of France held them That is to say Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty and those in Demain in Demain according to the time and manner
hereafter declared The City Castle and Earldom of Poictiers with the whole Land and Country of Poictou together with the Fief of Thouars and Land of Belleville the City and Castle of Xaintes and the whole Land of Xaintonge on this side and beyond the River of Charente the City and Castle of Agen and the Land and Country of Agenois the City and Castle and whole Earldom of Perigort and the Land and Country of Perigeux the City Castle and whole Earldom of Limoges the Land and Country of Limozin the City and Castle of Cahors and the Land and Country of Cahorsin the City and Castle and Country of Tarbe and the Land and Earldom of Bigorre the Earldom Land and Country of Gaure the City and Castle of Angolesm and the Earldom Land and Country of Angolesmois the City and Castle of Rodes the Land and Country of Rovergne And if there be any Lords as the Earl of Foix the Earl of Armagnac the Earl of Lisle the Earl of Perigort and Viscount of Limoges or others which hold any Lands within the Bounds of these Places they shall do Homage to the King of England and all other Services and Devoirs due by reason of their Lands in the same manner they did in times past The First Article was corrected and in instead of the Words Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty were inserted these Those in Fee in Fee 2. Also the King of England shall have all that any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Monstruel upon the Sea with their Appurtenances 3. Also the King of England shall have all the County or Earldom of Ponthieu entirely save and except That if any thing of the said County or Appurtenances have been alienated by the Kings of England for the time being and to other Persons than the Kings of France the King of France shall not be obliged to render them to the King of England And if the said Alienations have been made to the Kings of France for the time being without mean and he doth possess them at present they are entirely to be released to the King of England except the Kings of France had them by Exchange for other Lands of the Kings of England then both were to release But if the Kings of England for the time being had alienated any thing to other Persons than to the King of France and afterwards they came into his hands he shall not be obliged to render them Also if the things abovesaid owe Homage the King of France shall convey them to others who shall do it for the King of England And if they do not owe Homage the King of France shall appoint a Trustee or Tenant to perform the Devoir within one Year after he shall part from Calais 4. Also the King of England shall have the Castle and Town of Calais the Castle Town and Seigneurie of Merk the Towns Castles and Lordships of Sangate Colongue Hames Wale and Oye with Lands Woods Marshes Rivers Rents Lordships or Seigneuries Advowsons of Churches and all other Appurtenances lying between the Meeses and Bounds following That is to say from Calais by the Course of the River that goes before Graveling and also by the Course of the same River round about Langle and by the River which goes beyond the Poil and by the same River that falls into the great Lake of Guisnes and so to Fretun and from thence by the Valley about the Hill Calculy inclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all the Appurtenances 5. Also the King of England shall have the Castle Town and County or Earldom of Guisnes with all the Lands Towns Castles Forteresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and the Rights of them as intirely as the Earl of Guisnes lately dead had them at the time of his death and the Churches and good People being within the Limits of the County of Guisnes of Calais and Merk and other Places abovesaid shall obey the King of England as they obeyed the King of France or Earl of Guisnes for the time being All which things of Merk and Calais contained in this and the precedent Article the King of England shall hold in Demain except the Heritages of the Churches which shall remain to them intirely where-ever they be and also except the Heritages of other People of the Country of Merk and Calais lying out of the Town of Calais to the value of an Hundred Livres of yearly Rent or under of Current Money of the Country which shall remain to them But the Habitations and Heritages being in the Town of Calais with their Appurtenances shall be to the King of England in Demain to dispose of them at his pleasure and also the Inhabitants in the County Town and Lands of Guisnes shall enjoy all their Demains intirely and shall wholly be returned to them saving what hath been said concerning the Borders Meets and Bounds in the precedent Article 6. Also 't is agreed the King of England and his Heirs shall have and hold all the Isles adjacent to the Lands Countreys and Places before named together with all other Isles which he holds at present 7. Also 't is agreed the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them their Heirs and Successors as soon as they can without deceit and at furthest by the Feast of St. Michael in one year after the same Feast next coming shall render tranfer and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors all Honours Obediences Homages Ligeances Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Mere and Mixt Empire and all manner of Jurisdiction high and low Resorts Safeguard Collations and Patronages of Churches and all manner of Seigneuries and Soverainties and all the Right they have or can have appertains or can appertain to them by what Cause Title or Colour of Right soever or to the Kings and Crown of France by reason of the Cities Counties Towns Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places before named and all their Appurtenances and Dependances and every one of them where-ever they are without retaining any thing to them or their Heirs and Successors or to the Kings or Crown of France And also That the King and his Eldest Son should send their Letters Patents to all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and all other Prelates of Holy Church and to the Earls Viscounts Barons Noblemen Citizens and others of the Cities Lands Countreys Isles and Places before-named that they should obey the King of England and his Heirs and their certain Command in the same manner they had obeyed the Kings and Crown of France and by the same Letters they should quit and absolve them after the best manner they could from all Faiths Homages Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises made by any of them to the Kings and Crown of France in what manner soever This Article was corrected The Word Resorts being left out in the Correct Copy and these Words or Sentence and all manner of
what Cause soever except what by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to the King of England and his Heirs and one King shall part with Release and Transfer to the other perpetually all the Right which either of them hath or can have in all the things which by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to each of them and of the time and place where and when the said Renunciations shall be made the Two Kings shall agree and appoint when they meet at Calais This Article was intirely left out of the Treaty corrected at Calais when the Two Kings met there 13. Also it is agreed That to the end this Treaty may speedily be accomplished that the King of England shall bring the King of France to Calais within three weeks after Midsummer there being no just hindrance at his own Expence 14. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall pay to the King of England Three Millions of Crowns of Gold whereof Two shall be of the value of a Noble of English Money whereof 600000 Crowns shall be paid to him or his Deputies within four Months after the King of France shall arrive at Calais and within a year following 400000 Crowns to be paid at London and so every year 400000 Crowns to be paid there until the whole was discharged 15. It is also agreed That for the Payment of the 600000 Crowns at Calais and for the delivery of the Hostages hereafter named within four months after the King of France shall be come to Calais the Town Castle and Fortresses of Rochell the Castles Fortresses and Towns of the County of Guines shall be rendered to the King of England with all their Appertenences and Appendences and the Person of the King of France shall be delivered out of Prison but he is not to Arm himself or People against the King of England but is to accomplish what was to be done by this Treaty And the Hostages were the great Prisoners taken at the Battel of Poictiers and these following That is to say Monsieur Lewis Earl of Anjou Monsieur John Earl of Poicters the King's Sons the Duke of Orleans the King's Brother the Duke of Bourbon the Earl of Blois or his Brother the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Alanâ—on or Monsieur Peter of Alançon his Brother the Earl of Harcourt the Earl of Portien the Earl of Valentiniois the Earl of Briene the Earl of Vaudemont the Earl of Forest the Viscount Beaumont the Lord of Coucy the Lord of Fienne the Lord of Preaux the Lord of St. Venant the Lord of Garencieres the Dauphin of Avergne the Lord of Hangest the Lord of Montmorency Monsieur William de Craon Monsieur Lewis of Harcourt Monsieur John de Ligny The Names of the Prisoners taken at Poictiers were these Monsieur Philip of France the Earl of Eu the Earl of Longueville the Earl of Ponthieu the Earl of Joigny the Earl of Sancene the Earl of Dammartin the Earl of Ventadour the Earl of Salbruche the Earl of Auxerre the Earl of Vendosme the Lord of Craon the Lord of Darnalt or Rual the Marshal of Danchan or d'Andeneham the Lord of Aubigny 16. Also it is agreed That the Prisoners aforesaid which come to remain in Hostage for the King of France shall therefore be delivered out of Prison without paying any Ransom according to Agreement made before the 3d of May last past and if any of them be out of England and not in Hostage at Calais within the first month after the said three weeks after Midsummer without just hindrance he shall not be quit of his Imprisonment but be forced by the King of France to return into England and there remain Prisoner or pay the Penalty by him promised and incurred for not returning 17. Also it is agreed That in stead of those Hostages which shall not come to Calais or shall dye or shall remove out of the Power of the King of England the King of France shall deliver others of the same Quality as soon as may be within four months after the Bayly of Amiens and the Major of St. Omer upon the King of England's Certificate shall have notice threof and the King of France upon his departure from Calais may have in his Company Ten of the Hostages such as the Two Kings shall agree upon so as Thirty may remain 18. Also it is agreed That the King of France within three months after he shall be gone from Calais shall send thither to remain in Hostage Four Persons de la ville de Paris of the Town of Paris and Two of every Town following of St. Omer Arras Amiens Beauvais Lisle Doway Tournay Remes Chaalons Troyes Chartres Tholouse Lyon Orleance Compiegne Roven Caen Tours Bourges The most sufficient of these Towns for the Accomplishment of this Treaty 19. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall be brought from England to Calais and remain there for four months but shall pay nothing the first month for his Guard and Keeping but for every one of the other months he shall remain there he shall pay 6000 Royals as they shall be then current in France before his departure from Calais and so afterwards for the time he stays there 20. Also it is agreed That as soon as may be within a year after the King of France is departed from Calais Monsieur John Earl of Montfort shall have the Earldom of Montfort with all its Appertenences doing Homage Liege to the King of France and his Devoir and Service in every Case as a good and Loyal Vassal Liege ought to do to his Liege Lord by reason of his Earldom and also his other Heritages shall be rendred to him that belong not to the Dutchy of Bretagne doing Homage and other Dues belonging to them And if he will demand any thing in any of the Heritages belonging to that Dutchy out of the Country of Bretagne he shall receive good and speedy Reason from the Court of France 21. Also upon the Question of the Demain of Bretagne which is between Monsieur John de Montfort and Monsieur Charles de Blois it is agreed That the Two Kings calling before them or their Deputies the Parties Principals they shall inform themselves of their Right and shall indeavour to make them agree about all that is in Debate between them as soon as they can And in case neither the Kings or their Deputies can make an Agreement within a year after the King of France shall arrive at Calais Friends on both sides may make the best Agreement between them they can and as soon as they can and if they cannot compromise the Matter within half a year they shall make Report thereof and what they find concerning the Rights of each Party and why the Debate remains between them to the Two Kings or their Deputies and then they as soon as may be shall make an Accord giving their final Sentence upon the Right of each
Party which shall be executed by the Two Kings and in case they cannot end the Controversy in half a year then the Two Principal Parties of Blois and Here seems to be some inconsistency in this part of the Article but it is a true Verbal Translation from the â—râ—nch Montfort shall do what seems best to them and the Friends of one Part and the other shall assist which Part they please without hinderance of the said Kings or without receiving any Damage Blame or Reproach from them and if it happen that one of the Parties will not appear before the Kings or their Deputies at the time appointed and also in case the Kings or their Deputies shall declare an Accord between the Parties and shall give their Opinion of the Right of one Party and either of the Parties will not consent to and obey the Declaration then the said Kings shall be against him with their whole Power and in Ayd of the other which shall comply and obey But the Two Kings shall not in any Case in their proper Persons or by others make War upon one another for the Cause aforesaid and the Soveraignty and Homage of the Dutchy shall always remain to the King of France 22. Also That all the Lands Towns Countries Castles and other Places delivered to the King shall enjoy such Liberties and Franchises as they have at present which shall be confirmed by the said Kings or their Successors so often as they shall be duly required if they be not contrary to this Accord 23. Also the King of France shall render or cause to be rendred and confirm to Monsieur Philip of Navarre and to all his Adherents after this time as soon as may be without Deceit and at furthest within a Year after the King of France shall be gone from Calais all the Towns Fortresses Castles Lordships Rights Rents Profits Jurisdictions and Places whatever which he in his own Right or in Right of his Wife or his Adherents held or ought to hold in the Kingdom of France And that he shall not do them any Damage or Injury or reproach them for any thing done before that time and shall pardon them all Offences and Misprisions for the time past by reason of the War and for this they shall have good and sufficient Letters so as the said Monsieur Philip and his Adherents return to their Homage and perform their Devoirs and be Good and Loyal Vassals 24. Also it is accorded That the King of England may give for this time only to whom he please the Lands and Heritages that were Mons Godfrey de Harecourt's to hold of the Duke of Normandy or other Lords of whom they ought to hold by Homage and Services anciently accustomed 25. Also it is agreed That any Man or Country under the Obedience of one Party shall by reason of this Accord go under the Obedience of the other Party he shall not be impeached for any thing done in time past 26. Also it is agreed That the Lands of the Banished and Adherents of one Party and the other and the Churches of one Party and the other and all those that are disherited and outed of their Lands or charged with any Pension Tax or Imposition or otherwise in any manner charged by reason of the War shall be restored entirely to the same Rights and Possessions which they had before the War began and that all manner of Forfeitures Trespasses or Misprisions done by them or any of them in that time shall be wholly pardoned and these things to be done so soon as they well can or at furthest within one Year after the King shall leave Calais except what is said in the Article of Calais and Merk and the other Places named in that Article except also the Viscount of Fronsac and Mons John Gaillard who are not to be comprised in this Article but their Goods and Heritages shall remain as they were before this Treaty 27. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall deliver to the King of England as soon as well he may and at furthest within one Year after his Departure from Calais all the Cities Towns Countries and other Places above-named which by this Treaty ought to be delivered to him 28. Also it is agreed That upon Delivery of the Towns Fortresses and whole County of Ponthieu the Towns Fortresses and whole County of Montfort the City and Castle of Xainctes the Castles Towns Fortresses and all the King held in Demain in the Country of Xaintogne on both sides the River Charente the City and Castle of Angoulesme and the Castles Fortresses and Towns which the King of France held in Demain in the Country of Angoulmois with Letters and Commands of Releasing of Faith and Homage to the King of England or his Deputies He at his proper Cost and Charge shall deliver all the Fortresses taken and possessed by him his Subjects Adherents and Allies in the Countries of France of Anjou of Main of Berry Avergne Burgoigne Champaigne Picardy and Normandy and in all other Parts and Lands of the Kingdom of France except those of the Dutchy of Bretagne and those Countries and Lands by this Treaty which ought to be and remain to the King of England 29. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall give up and deliver to the King of England his Heirs or Deputies all the Towns Fortresses Castles and other Lands Countries and Places before named with their Appertenances at his proper Costs and Charge And also if he shall have any Rebels or Disobedient that will not render and give up to the the King of England any Cities Castles Towns Countries Places or Fortresses which ought to belong to him the King of France shall be bound to cause them to be delivered at his own Expence And likewise the King of England shall cause to be delivered at his Expence the Fortresses that by this Treaty ought to belong to the King of France And the said Kings and their People shall be bound to Aid one another when they shall be required at the Wages of the Party that shall require it which shall be one Florin of Florence a Day for a Knight and half a Florin for on Escuyer and to others And it is Agreed That if the Wages be too small in regard of the Rate of Provisions or Victuals in the Countries they shall be ordered by Four Knights chosen for that purpose Two of one Party and Two of the other 30. Also it is agreed That all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates and Men of Holy Church by reason of their Temporalties shall be subject to that King under whom they hold their Temporalties and if they have Temporalities under both Kings they shall be subject to each King for the Temporalty they hold of him 31. Also it is agreed That Good Alliances Amities and Confederacies be made between both the Kings and their Kingdoms saving the Conscience and Honour of one
King and the other notwithstanding any Confederacies they have made on this side or beyond the Sea with any Persons be they of Scotland or Flanders or any other Country 32. Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and for their Heirs Kings of France as soon as it may be done shall declare themselves and depart from all the Confederacies they have with the Scots and promise That they nor their Heirs nor the Kings of France for the time being shall give or do to the King or Realm of Scotland nor the Subjects thereof present and to come any Aid Comfort or Favour against the King of England his Heirs and Successors nor against the Kingdom nor against the Subjects in any manner and that they make not other Alliances with the Scots in time to come against the Kings and Kingdom of England And in like manner as soon as it may be done the King of England and his Eldest Son shall declare themselves and depart from all Alliances they have with the Flemmings and so on in the same Words and Things concerning them as the King of France engaged to do in respect of the Scots 33. Also it is agreed That the Collations and Provisions made of Benefices vacant in time of the War by one Party and the other shall hold and be good and that the Costs Issues and Revenues received and levied of any Benefices or other things Temporal whatever in the Kingdoms of France and England by one Party or the other during the Wars shall be quitted by one Party and the other 34. Also That the Kings above-said shall be bound to cause to be confirmed all the Things above-said by our Holy Father the Pope and they shall be made sure and strengthened by Oaths Sentences and Censures of the Court of Rome and all other Places in the most strong manner that can be and there shall be obtained Dispensations Absolutions and Letters from the Court of Rome for perfecting this Treaty and they shall be delivered to the Parties at furthest within three Weeks after the King shall be arrived at Calais 35. Also That all the Subjects of the said Kings which come to Study in the Universities and Places of Study in the Kingdoms of France and England shall enjoy the Privileges and Liberties of those Places and Universities as well as they might have done before the War or as they do at this present 36. Also it is agreed That to the end the Things debated and treated of as above may be more established firm and valuable there shall be made and given the Securities which follow That is to say Letters or Instruments sealed with the Seals of both Kings and their Eldest Sons the best that can be made or directed by their Counsel And the said Kings and their Eldest Sons and other Sons shall swear and also those of their Lineage and other great Men of their Kingdoms to the number of Twenty on each side That they will observe and keep and help in the keeping of the Things treated and agreed inasmuch as shall concern them and without Fraud or Deceit shall accomplish them without ever doing any thing to the contrary and without any hindrance of the same And if there shall be any of the Kingdom of England or France which shall be Rebels and will not agree to the Things above-said the said Kings shall use the Power of their Bodies Goods and Friends to bring such Rebels to Obedience according to the Form and Tenour of the Treaty And further the said Kings their Heirs and Kingdoms shall submit themselves to the Coertion of our Holy Father the Pope that he may constrain by Sentences Censures of the Church and all due ways him that shall be Rebel according to Reason And according to these Establishments and Securities above-said both Kings and their Heirs shall by Faith and Oath Renounce all Wars and Contention And if by Disobedience Rebellion or Power of any Subjects of France or any just Cause the King of France or his Heirs cannot accomplish all the Things above-said the King of England his Heirs or any for them shall not make War against the King of France his Heirs or Kingdom but both together shall endeavour to bring the Rebels into true Obedience and accomplish the Things above-said And if any of the Realm or Obedience of the King of England will not render the Castles Towns and Fortresses which they hold in the Realm of France and obey the Treaty above-said or for just cause cannot do that which by this Treaty they ought to do The King of France nor his Heirs nor any for them shall make War upon the King of England or his Kingdom but both together shall employ their Power to recover the Castles Towns and Fortresses and that all Obedience and Compliance may be given to the Treaty And there shall be made and given on both sides according to the nature of the Fact all manner of Security that shall be known or can be devised as well by the Pope the College of the Court of Rome as otherwise holding and keeping the Peace perpetually and all the Things as above agreed 37. Also it is agreed That by this present Treaty all others if any have been made before shall be null and void and never be any Advantage to either Party nor cause any Reproach of one to the other for not observing them 38. Also the present Treaty shall be Approved Sworn to and Confirmed by the Two Kings when theyshall meet at Calais and after the King of France shall be gone from thence and be in his own Power within a Month next following he shall make Letters Patents of Confirmation and send and deliver them at Calais to the King of England and receive such and the like from the King of England 39. Also it is agreed That neither King shall procure or cause to be procured by himself or others any Injury or Molestation by the Church of Rome or any of Holy Church whoever they be to or concerning this Treaty towards either of the Kings their Coadjutors Adherents and Allies whoever they be or their Lands or Subjects on occasion of the War or other thing or for Service the Coadjutors Adherents or Allies of either side have performed or if our Holy Father will do it of himself both Kings shall hinder it as well as they can without Deceit 40. Also the Hostages that are to be delivered to the King of England at Calais the manner and time thereof the Two Kings shall there direct Note That in the Corrected Instrument or Letters of this Treaty the Words Resort and Sovereignty are always and in all Articles omitted in respect to the King of England's enjoying them in the Places which were to be delivered to him where in the uncorrected Articles and Instrument they are given to him And then it follows at the latter end or bottom of the Articles
And We King of England aforesaid having seen and considered the said Treaty made in our Name and for us for the Good of Peace and for as much as it concerns us do Agree unto Ratifie Confirm and Approve all Things above-written and by our Royal Authority with the Deliberation Counsel and Consent of many Prelates and Men of Holy Church Dukes Earls as well of our Linage as others and many Peers of England as of other Great Barons Noblemen Burgesses and other Subjects of our Realm do Consent to and Confirm the said Treaty and all Things contained in it And we Swear upon the Body of Jesus Christ in the Word of a King for us and for our Heirs to Observe Accomplish and Keep it without ever doing any thing to the contrary by our self or others And that we may firmly and perpetually maintain and keep the Things above-said and every one of them we bind Us our Goods present and to come nos biens presens advenir our Heirs and Successors to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Church of Rome Willing and Consenting that our Holy Father the Pope may Confirm all these Things by giving General Monitions and Commands for the Accomplishment of them against Vs our Heirs and Successors and against our Subjects Communities Colleges Vniversities or particular Persons whatsoever in pronouncing Sentences General of Excommunication Suspension and Interdict to be incurred by us and them so soon as we or they shall attempt or seize on Fortresses Towns Castles or other Things whatsoever or shall Do Ratifie or Agree unto any thing or shall give Counsel Favour Comfort or Aid secretly or openly against the said Peace From which Sentences none to be absolved until they have given full Satisfaction to all those that shall sustain Damage by such Practices And further That this Peace may be more firmly kept for ever We Will and Consent That all Agreements Confederations Alliances and Covenants howsoever they may be termed any way prejudicial to the said Peace at present or afterward supposing they be valid and confirmed by Penalties or Oath or ratified by our Holy Father the Pope or others they shall be cassated and made null and void as contrary to Common Good and a Peace Common and Profitable to all Christendom and Displeasing to God And all Oaths made in such case shall be released and our Holy Father the Pope shall decree by his Letters That no Man shall be bound to keep such Oaths Alliances or Covenants and prohibit that no such or the like be made for the future And if any one shall do to the contrary it shall at that very moment be null and void and nevertheless we shall punish them as Violators of the Peace in their Bodies and Goods as the Case and Reason shall require And if We shall do or procure or suffer any thing to be done to the contrary which God forbid we will be holden and reputed False and Perjured and we shall be willing to incur such Blame and Infamy as a Crowned King ought to incur in such case And We will cause the Things above-said to be Sworn unto Kept and Observed by Our most Dear Eldest Son the Prince of Wales and Our Younger Sons Leonel Earl of Ulster Edmond of Langley and Our Cousins Monsieur Philip de Navarre the Dukes of Lancaster and Bretagne the Earls of Stafford and Salisbury the Lord of Manny Guy de Brian Reginald de Cobham the Captal de Bruche the Lord of Montferrat James Audley Roger de Beauchamp Ralph Ferrers Captain of Calais Eustace Dambreticourt Frank van Hall John de Moubray Henry de Percy Nicholas de Tamworth the Lord of Cominges Richard de Stafford William Grandison Ralph Spigurnel Gaston de Greyly and William Burton Knights And We will also cause to be Sworn in like manner so soon as We can our other Children and the greatest Part of the Churches Earls Barons and other Noblemen of our Realm Given or Dated at our Town of Calais under the Testimony of our Great Seal the 24th of October in the Year of Grace 1360. Many Authentick Transcripts of Instruments or as they were Transcripts and Originals of many Instruments concerning the Treaty and Peace at Bretigny where to be found then called Letters concerning this Peace at Bretigny there are upon the Rolls in the Tower of London in the 34th and 35th Years of Edward III. most of the Originals whereof under the Great Seals of both Kings and their Eldest Sons are to be found in a thick long Box with this Title Hiâ— continetur Pax fact a Cales inter Reges Regna Angliae Franciae die 24 Octobris Anno Domini 1360. within a great Chest in the Chapter-House at Westminster some of which are here briefly noted The Articles of Peace uncorrected being the same concluded The Contents or a short Account of them 5 Append. n. 93. at Bretigny the 8th Day of May preceeding which the King of France delivered to the King of England at Calais the 24th of October 1360. with the Attestation of the Abbat of Clugny the Pope's Nuncio that they were delivered in his Presence Dated the 25th of the same Month part of the Label of the Seal remaining at it The Articles corrected at Calais owned by the King of France and his Son and delivered to King Edward Octob. 24. in the Presence of the same Nuncio 5 Androynus Abbat of Clugny whereof his Certificate bears Date the next Day at the same Place with the Articles recited in it and his Seal hanging to it with a Parchment Label The Articles of Accord between King Edward and John King of France about the Delivery of Countries Fortresses Castles Towns and Places one to another according as they are named in the Treaty of Bretigny and according to the 29th Article of that Treaty the 7th 11th and 12th Articles thereof not being mentioned in this Agreement King Edward to deliver them to King John c. at or before Candlemas next following the Date thereof and King John to him within a Month after with the Hostages Names on either side to be given for Performance and the Names of such as Sware to it on the Part of the King of France Sealed with his Seal at Calais Octob. 24. 1360. Par le Roy J. Math. In these Articles King Edward's Letter of the same Accord is recited The King of France his Letter of Renunciation Testified by the Pope's Nuncio the Abbat of Clugny in which the Renunciation it self is recited Dated at Calais October 24. the Nuncio's Testification bearing Date at the same Place the Day following with his Seal hanging to it by a Parchment Label Note That by Renunciation is meant the Delivery Releasing Cession from and Transferring of Countries Cities Towns Castles and Fortresses with their Rights and Appertenences from and by one King to the other The Attestation of the Pope's Nuncio of the Peace concluded between King Edward and King John
with King Edward's Renunciation according to the 11th and 12th Articles of the Peace of Bretigny which are inserted in it as also King John's Letter of Renunciation of the same Tenor both dated at Calais October 24 the Attestation bearing date the 25th of the same month at the same place King John's 6 Append. n. 94. Oath for the performance of the Treaty in many Articles worth notice dated at Calais the 24th of October 1360. Articles of the Peace and Treaty at Bretigny confirmed by King John as they were Corrected at Calais dated at Bologne the the 26th of October Par le Roy J. Math. This Instrument is much torn and the Seal gone but there remains some Red and Green Silk by which it hung The King of France his Letter or Chart That he will perform all the Articles of the Treaty of Bretigny as they were Corrected at Calais as also all Renunciations Covenants c. contained in one special Deed Letter or Writing between the Two Kings dated at Bologne October 26. with his Seal hanging at it with Red and Green Silk twisted Par le Roy J. Math. Articles of the Treaty and Peace of Bretigny confirmed by King John and his Son Charles without Correction both dated at Bologne October 26. 1360. Par Monsieur le Duc with his Seal of Green Wax hanging to them The last Clause whereof runs thus And many Articles of the said Accord having been afterwards Corrected at Calais in certain manners for that the Renunciations which were to be made by one Party and the other according to the said Treaty were not made purely and simply we being at Calais that is Prisoner and not in his own Power We make it known That we will agree and are pleased that afterwards the Cessions Renunciations Transports and Releases shall be made by one Party and the other and sent and delivered at Bruges as it is contained in Letters made about this Matter sealed with the Seals of us and our Brother that the same Articles as they were passed and agreed at Bretigny and as they are above recited shall be given and delivered to our said Brother sealed with our Seal and the Seal of our most Dear Eldest Son Charles Duke of Normandy and Dauphin of Vienne And this we promise to give and deliver at Bruges one year after the Feast of St. Andrew next coming that is on St. Andrews-Day 1361. in case that our said Brother shall send us the Renunciations which he is to make on his part and deliver them to us or our People at the place aforesaid as also Letters of the Tenors of the said Treaty and others sealed with his Seal and with the Seal of our Nephew his Son and we will that the things abovesaid done and accomplished as abovesaid the said Articles as above incorporated in this Instrument shall remain in force and have the same effect for one Party and the other as if they had not been Corrected And we promise truely in good Faith and Swear without Deceit to keep observe and accomplish without fraud what is abovesaid In Witness whereof we have put to our Seal to these Letters Given at Bologne upon the Sea the 26th of October in the year of Grace 1360. And then follows his Son's Confirmation And we will with all our Power observe and accomplish all that our Lord and Father hath promised and covenanted engageing truely and in good Faith and have Sworn and do Swear upon the holy Body of Jesus Christ to hold and accomplish as much as shall or may concern us all and every of the things as written in the Letters above according to the Manner and Form therein comprised without doing or causing to be done any thing to the contrary in any manner for the time to come In Witness whereof we have caused our Seal to be put to these present Letters Given at Bologn the 26th day of October in the year of Grace 1360. Par Monsieur le Duc N. de Vienes Charles Eldest Son to the King of France and Regent his Confirmation of his Father's Grants in which is contained the Peace and Treaty of Bretigny with the Articles as they had been Corrected at Calais dated at Bologn October 26. 1360. with his Seal hanging at it with Red and Green twisted Silk The great 7 Append. n. 95. Letter or Instrument of Renunciation according to the Treaty of Bretigny of John King of France without Correction of the 7th and 11th Articles which are intirely recited in it the 12th Article being wholly omitted dated at Bologn Octob. 26. 1360. his Seal affixed with Red and Green Silk twisted together and signed Le Roy. Also his Letters of Renunciation with the 11th and 12th Articles of the Treaty of Bretigny intire upon Condition King Edward and his Son made their Renunciations and sent them to the Augustin Friers at Bruges sealed with their Seals on the Feast of St. Andrew in one year after the same Feast next coming dated at Bologne October 26. 1360. with his Seal affixed as above and signed Le Roy. These Letters were to be of no effect if King Edward and his Son sent not their Renunciations to the place and at the time therein expressed Charles Regent of France his Confirmation of these Letters of Renunciation without Correction of Articles and upon the same Conditions dated at Bologn the 26th of October 1360. Par Monsieur le Duc with his Seal hanging at it with Green and Red twisted Silk The King of France his Acknowledgment the King of England had performed his Agreement in setting him free dated at St. Omers the first of November 1360. with his Seal hanging to it as before Par le Roy J. Math. Charles Duke of Normandy King John's Eldest Son his Certificate of the same thing dated at St. Omers Novemb. 2. 1360. Par Monsieur le Duc with his Seal of Red Wax hanging at it by a Parchment Label The Amities 8 Append. n. 96. Alliances and Confederacies between the Two Kings confirmed by the Duke and Regent at Bologn dated October 26. 1360. the Seal affixed with Green and Red twisted Silk And many other Letters and Instruments there are relating to this Treaty and Peace in this Box and scattered up and down the Body of the Chest and more especially particular Letters of Renunciation for every Country Castle City Town Fortress and Place mentioned in the Articles of the Peace which may with others upon many and divers Subjects be published in due time by my Worthy Friend Mr. Rymer These Letters or Instruments seem to be very dissonant and almost contradictory one to another tho dated on the same days and at the same Places some containing the Articles agreed on at Bretigny others as they were Corrected at Calais In like manner the things comprehended in the Letters or Instruments for the accomplishment of this Treaty were to be performed and executed after a quite different Method by some
according to the Original by others according to the Corrected Articles but 't is not very hard to see thro this Mystery for both Kings and their Sons were very strict and exact in Confirming both Copies of the Articles as they thought themselves obliged by Oath to do and first confirmed them at Calais before the King of France had his Liberty and afterwards at Bologn when he was free from his Imprisonment yet were not so strict and just in the observation of their Oaths in the performance and fulfilling of them but used and made their advantage of the different Copies of the Letters and Instruments as they served their turns All things at that time relating to this Peace at Bretigny that could be having been finished at Calais and Bologne the 1 Froysard lib. 1. c. 213 f. 108. b. A. D. 1360. The King returns to England with the Hostages for the Observation of the Peace of Bretegny King his Sons and others with the Hostages of France took Shipping on the Eve of All-Saints or last of October and came for England where the Lords and other 2 Ibm. Their Freedom and Kind Reception in England Hostages had all the Enjoyments of the City of London Hawked Hunted and Visited the Ladies in the Country without any Restraint the King's Favour being so great towards them It was not long after this 3 Ib. c. 214. Du Chesne f. 693. D. A. D. 1361. King Edward â—â—nt Commissioners into France to take Possession of what had been agreed on that King Edward sent his Commissioners into France to take possession of what was granted him and what he was to enjoy according to the Peace but several Lords in Languedoc and Gascogne refused at first to be wholly under the Power of the English notwithstanding the King of France had Released their Faith and Homage which they affirmed Several Earls Viscounts and Lords refuse to become his Subjects Yet at last submit against their Wills he could not do nor make them Subjects to another Man The Lords were the Earls of March Perrigort Gominges Arminac the Viscounts of Chastillon and Carmaing the Lords of Pincornet and d'Albret yet at last pressed by the King's Command and prevailed upon by the King's Cousin James of Bourbon who was sent Express to them they obeyed against their Wills The same Difficulties were found in 4 Ibm. in both The same difficulties of non-submission in Poictou c. Poictou Rochelois and Xantoigne The Rochellers excused themselves often praying King John he would not put them out of his Power that they might come under the power of the English shewing to him they had rather every year be Taxed to the half of their Goods then come under their Power yet at length they submitted declaring openly That they would obey but their Hearts could never be moved 5 Froys Ib. Du Chesne f. 694. A. Further Difficulties about Evacuating Garrisons This done King Edward made Sir John Chandos his Lieutenant who had possession given him of all the Lands Countreys Towns and Fortresses which he was to have in France by John de Maingre Marshal of France and Received the Fidelity and Homages of all the Earls Viscounts Barons Knights and Esquires Towns and Fortresses making and appointing Seneschals Bayliffs Governors and all Officers in all Places in the Name of the King of England and made his own Residence at Niort a City in Poictou Then these there were yet greater Difficulties for notwithstanding what the English and French Commissioners for evacuating the Garrisons held by or for the English could do 6 Froys Ib. f. 109. b. Robbers Plunderers and Disbanded Officers and Soldiers there were some that would not yield but pretended they were imployed by the King of Navarre There were also many Strangers great Captains and great 7 Ibm. Make a great Body and call themselves Companions Robbers or Pillagers as Almains Brabanters Flemmings Haynalders and Gascoins who would not quit their Imployments or the Kingdom of France but set up for themselves under the Name of Companions and the Disbanded Soldiers of such as gave up the Garrisons and freely left their present Imployments ran into them chose new Captains and formed themselves into a great Body of Men 8 Ib. f. 110. a. so as it was feared in time they might do more Mischief in France then the War had done 9 Walsingh f. 178. l. 9 13. f. 181. l. 9. The greater part of their Leaders were English or at least under the Dominion of the King of England yet would not obey his Orders answering they must live by what they got To reduce these or expel them the Nation 1 Froys Ib. c 215. f. 111. 4. James of Bourbon sent with an Army to reduce them the King of France sent his Cousin James of Bourbon with an Army which was routed and himself much wounded of which Wounds he died three days after 2 Ibm. which was routed and himself killed They divide into Two Bodies These Companions pillaged and plundered the Countreys and good Towns where-ever they came and by the encouragement of this Victory or Advantage they grew very numerous so as they divided themselves into Two Bodies one whereof lay at Ance upon the River Saone not far from Lyons 3 Ib. f. 111. b. One whereof marched toward Avignon And threatned the Pope and Cardinals the other marched down by the River Rhosne leaving Lyons toward Avignon and in their way took the Bridge and Town of Holy Spirit within Seven Leagues of that Place and other Fortresses making themselves Masters of that River in this Place they found great Riches and had contrived to proceed to Avignon and take it or bring the Pope and Cardinals under their Mercy Pope Innocent and the Cardinals much disturbed at the Proceedings of these People who besides Robbing and Plundering committed all sorts of 4 Ibm. A Croysado Preached up against them without effect horrid Villanies preached up a Croysado against them and absolved all from Crime and Punishment a culpa poena who would venture their Lives to destroy them 5 Ibm. The Artifice to divert them but this Design did not take and therefore they sent to the Marquis of Montferrat who had then War with the Milanese to come to Avignon 6 Ibm. where it was contrived That for a good Sum of ready Money and the Promise of great Pay he should attempt to get them into his Service which had its due effect for upon the Payment of the Money and his Promise they quitted the Town of St. Spirit and other Places and marched with him into Piedmont The other Body of Companions would not stir out of France but kept possession of what they had got and increased in their Numbers and Outrages During these Confusions in France King Edward sent his Commissioners Sir Thomas Vuedale and Mr. Thomas de Dunclent Licentiate in Laws to the King
of France to make certain Requests King Edward sends to the King of France to make good what was agreed by the Peace of Bretigny to him about the accomplishment and a full effectual Dispatch of the things agreed promised and sworn to upon the Peace made between them and especially that he would cause to be delivered and rendered intirely to him or his Deputies all the Cities Towns Castles Fortresses Lands Countries Isles and Places which he was bound to deliver according to the Peace aforesaid and further to Receive the Letters of him and his Eldest Son which should be sent and delivered at Bruges in Flanders on the Day of St. Andrew next coming as well those of the Renunciations Cessions Releases and Transports as of other things that ought to be performed according to the Peace under their great Seals in Manner and Form agreed between them c. This Commission was Dated on the 15th of November 1361 and * Rot. Franc. 35 Ed. III. M. 3. 35th of Edward the Third but whether the Commissioners went according to the Commission or what was done upon it I have not seen This year there was a great Plague in England which swept away many of the Nobility and Bishops and amongst the rest Henry Duke of Lancaster 7 Dugd. Bar. Vol. 1. f. 789. A great Plague in England on the 24th of March or last day of the year a Person of great Worth in all respects On the 19th of July the year following the Prince of Wales was made 8 Rot. Vascon 36 Ed. III. M. 16. A. D. 1362. The Prince of Wales made Prince of Aquitan Homage and Fealty done to him by the Noblemen He kept his Court at Burdeaux Prince of Aquitan and had all Guien and Gascogne given him during Life the Direct Dominion Superiority and last Resort of those Countreys reserved to his Father Not long after this the Prince his Princess and Family removed into Aquitan where having received the Homages and Fealties of the Noblemen and others he kept his Court at Bourdeaux in great State and Splendor He made Sir John Chandos his Constable of Aquitan and Guischard d'Angle a Native of France but by the Peace of Bretigny a Subject of England his Marshall who continued faithful This year * Walsingh f. 179. n. 10. Pope Innocent dies An Englishman chosen Pope died Pope Innocent the Sixth in August to whom succeeded Gillerin an Englishman and Benedictin Abbat by the Name of Vrban the Fifth who was Consecrated on the First of November King Edward was very kind to Four of the chief of the French Hostages 9 Froys c. 218. f. 113. 6. A. D. 1363. Great Liberty given to four French Hostages The Duke of Anjou made his Escape the Dukes of Orleans Anjou Berry and Burbon who gave them Leave to go over to Calais and stay there for some time and to go about into the Country for 4 days at any time so as they always returned to Calais before Sun-set on the last day of the four The Duke of Anjou upon this Liberty made his Escape the others returned with the King of Cyprus into England Toward the 1 Ibm. c. 219. The King of France comes into England end of this year King John of France came for England and landed at Dover the day before the Eve of Epiphany or 4th of January upon the 2 Mezeray f. 382. News he received of the Escape of his Son the Duke of Anjou to repair his Honour and shew he had no Hand in that Act and to dispose King Edward to the Expedition of the Holy War he having accepted the Command of Generalissimo by the Preaching and Perswasion of His Errand Pope Vrban the Fifth After he had been Nobly Treated here by the King and Nobility 3 Ib. f. 383. A. D. 1364. He falls sick and dies there he fell sick at the Savoy in London about Mid-March and died on the 8th or 9th of April following for whom the King of England made a Magnificent Funeral but his Body was carried into France and interred at St. Denis upon the 7th of May and upon Trinity Sunday next following His Son Charles Crowned King his Eldest Son Charles the Regent of France and Duke of Normandy was Crowned King at Rhemes This year the King held a Parlement 15 days after Michaelmass A Tax granted to the King Rot. Parl. 36 Ed. III. n. 35. wherein * was granted unto him of every Sack of Wooll Transported 20 s. of every 300 Woollfells 20 s. of every Last of Leather 40 s. besides the Ancient Custom Notwithstanding the Peace of Bretigny wherein 4 Mezeray â—ol 384. War in Bretagne between Blois and Montfort were not comprehended the Naverrois and Dukedom of Bretagne the War continued there Charles of Blois having been assisted by the French and John de Montfort by the English After many Skirmishes Sieges and the Battels of Cocherel and Auvray in which last Charles of Blois lost his Life and then by a Treaty at Guerrand a Peace was concluded 5 Ibm. f. 385. A. D. 1364. Froyâ— c. 229. f. 125. a. A Peace between them upon these Terms That Montfort should enjoy the Dutchy upon Condition of doing Homage and Fealty for it to the King of France That the Widow of Charles should enjoy the Title of Dutchess during her Life and in case Montfort died without Heirs the Dutchy to remain to the Heirs of Charles of Bloys About the same time or not long after there was Peace 6 Ibm. f. 125. b. between France and Navarre when many Soldiers and Companions knew not what to do 7 Ibm. A Peace between France and Navarre The Companions waste the Country They refuse to serve against the Turk Froysard says most of the Captains of the Companions who horribly wasted and plundered the Country were Englishmen and Gascons under the Obedience of the King of England and that the King of Hungary wrote to the Pope the King of France and Prince of Wales that those People might be employed in his Service against the Turks who offered them Gold Silver and Passage but they would not quit France which they called their Chamber Yet within a year or two the Pope and King of France found an Opportunity to employ these Companions they so much feared 8 Ib. f. 126. Mâ—zâ—r f. 386. An Expedient to imploy them Alphonso XI King of Castile had by his Wife a Son called Peter and by another Woman had several natural Sons or Bastards the Eldest whereof was was Henry Peter had the Name Peter the Cruel King of Castile an Enemy to the Church Henry the Bastard Legitimated by the Pope made King of Cruel and Wicked from his Actions of the same Denomination and was reputed a great Enemy to the Church whereupon great Complaints were made to the Pope who upon Summons refusing to come to Avignion was by Advice of
the College declared an Infidel Cursed and Condemned and Henry the Bastard Legitimated and made capable of Receiving the Kingdom 9 Froys ib. The Kings of France and Arragon make War against Peter and drive him out of his Kingdom By this Encouragement the Kings of France and Aragon made War upon him and sent under the Command of Bertrand du * Guesclin the Famous Commander of the Companions a great Body of those Men and a great Number of other Voluntiers under excellent Officers to assist the Bastard Henry against Peter who drove him out of his Kingdom Peter applies himself to the Prince of Wales 1 Ibm. c. 231. A. D. 1366. He applies himself to the Pr. of Wales who undertakes his Quarrel who sends into England to his Father and by his Advice and the Concurrence of the Gascon Lords undertakes his Quarrel upon Condition of Payment of his Men and that the King of Navarre would permit them to pass through his Country 2 His Brother the Duke of Lancaster came to his Assistance out of England and with as many Companions as he could gather up under the Command of Sir Hugh Caverly and others the Gascons and Forces his Brother brought with him he enters Castile 3 Ib. c. 234. Beats Henry The March Number of Men and Chief Commanders are described and named by Froisard on Saturday April 3. 1366. The 4 Ib. c. 237 238. and restores him Battel was fought between Navar and Navaret in Spain where Henry the Bastard received a total Rout and Peter was restored to his Kingdom Some time after the Battel 5 Ib. c. 239. f. 142. The Pr. sends to K. Peter for Pay for his Soldiers and could not get it the Prince sent to King Peter for Pay for his Soldiers who excused himself and let him know his People could raise no Money so long as the Companions were in the Country and that they had three or four times robbed his Treasurers coming to him with Money and therefore desired him to send them away The Prince not being well 6 Ibm. The Pr. not being well returns with his Army into Aquitan nor the Air of Spain then thought to be infectious agreeing with him or his Army he was advised to return to Aquitan and Order was given accordingly Upon his return he promised the Army to pay them so soon as he got Money though King Peter had not kept his Promise The Gascon Lords went to their own Homes the 7 Ib. c. 240. Companions kept together expecting their Wages and exercised their Trade of Robbing and Plundering The Prince desired 8 Ibm. The Companions rob and spoil the Country them to leave his Country it not being able to sustain them Some staid others that would not displease him marched towards France under English and Gascon Officers passed the River Loire and went into Champagne where their Numbers encreased much and they were so strong as none dare encounter them though many Complaints had been made to the King of France concerning them They harassed the Countries where-ever they came and the 9 Ibm. People wondered the Prince of Wales should send them thither to make War * So Mezeray Froysard Clâ—squi Walsingham Cleikin others Clequin and Guesciline Who wanting Money to pay his Debts contracted by the The Pr. wants Money Spanish Expedition and his own Expences and in some measure to satisfie his Soldiers and Military Men he was advised 1 Ib. c. 241. to call together the Bishops Abbats Barons and Knights of Aquitan at Niort where Chimney-Money was propounded and urged by Chimney-money propounded Many dissatisfied about it the Bishop of Rhodes Chancellor of Aquitan a Frank upon every Chimney Some consented to it others dissented but the main Answer was They would consider and advise about it and then departed 2 Ibm. Yet it was exacted The Prince commanded them to return at a Day assigned Many returned not nor would suffer Chimney-Money to be paid 3 Ibm. against the Advice of some of his Council He rigorously exacted the Collection of it Sir John Chandos one of the Chief of his Council advised him to the contrary but seeing he could not prevail left him pretending Business in Normandy at his own Estate St. Saviours le Vicount where he abode six Months In the mean time 4 Ibm. Many Great Men of Gascon complain to the King of France of the Oppressions of the Pr. of Wales the Earl of Arminac the Lord d'Albret the Lords Gomenges Pincornet and divers other Barons Prelates Knights and Esquires of Gascon made great Complaints and appealed to the French King as their Superious Lord to whose Court was as they affirmed the last Resort for maintaining their Liberties and Franchises against the Oppressions and Evil Usages of the Prince of Wales 5 Ibm. The King of France Summons him before him in his Chamber of Peers He managed them cunningly giving them such Answers as satisfied them at present yet knew not his meaning until he had covertly prepared for War and then he sent a 6 Ib. c. 243. Du Chesue f. 699. D. A. D. 1369. The Prince his Answer Summons to the Prince of Wales upon their farther Instance Dated January 25. at Paris to appear there before him in his Chamber of Peers and do the People Right according to their Complaints His Answer was That if he must come he would attended with Sixty thousand Men. This Summons was soon after followed with a Defiance 7 Froys e. 246. Du Ches f. 700. D. The King of France desies the King of England Invades Ponthicu and Aquitan sent to the King of England and the Invasion of Ponthieu and Aquitan The chief Reasons why the French King began the War again with England were besides the above-mentioned a pretended 8 Du Chesne f. 693. B C. The Reason of this War Agreement the Two Kings should make at Bologne on the 26th of October 1360. when the Treaty at Bretigny had been corrected and confirmed by them both by which it was accorded That whereas for some Difficulties which then hapned the Renunciations to be made at Calais could not be perfected both Kings in the Year following should send their Deputies to Bruges to be there on the Feast-Day of St. Andrew bringing with them the Treaty of Peace and Renunciations in Letters Patents Sealed with their Seals And until that time they should be of no effect And that to the King of France should remain the Resorts and Soveraignties as before 9 Ibm. That if any of the Subjects of one Party or the other should contravene the Peace exercising Robbing and Killing Pillaging Burning or Taking or Detaining Fortresses Persons or Goods in one Kingdom or the other upon the Subjects Adherents or Allies and should not cease or make Reparation within one Month after Demand From thence they were to be holden as Banished both Kingdoms Guilty of
Treason and to be punished without Remission or Connivance And further That one King do not Receive the Enemies of the other but preserve their Honour Reciprocally And that King 1 Ibm. Edward on his Part deputed no body to Bruges at the time appointed to make the Exchange of the Treaty and Renunciations 2 Ib. f. 694. A. B. That instead of delivering the Fortresses and Garrisons he held in France at his own Charge as he was expresly bound by the Treaty he kept many in his own Name under pretence of Wages due to the Soldiers as then unpaid and seized upon others and continued the War in effect by those of his Party who changed their Names and called themselves Companions who would not yield the Places they held without an unreasonable Redemption or Payment for the quitting of them Further That he took no notice of the Difference between his Son-in-Law John Montfort and Charles Earl of Blois concerning the Dutchy of Bretagne as by the Treaty he was equally bound to do as the King of France was but suffered the War to continue there to weaken the Force of France and to prevent the Return of the Companions into England lest that might have been too great Charge and Trouble to him That he never kept his Faith with France Lastly That he had done Homage and sworn Fealty to the King of France as to his Superiour Lord for the Dutchy of Aquitan Earldom of Ponthieu c. Mezeray 3 Fol. 388. writes That King Edward thought himself absolute Soveraignt in Guyen by the Treaty of Bretigny but as on his side he had not Disbanded his Soldiers and moreover he had committed divers Hostilities the King of France pretended that Treaty was null and void and that therefore he remained still a Vassal to the Crown And that it was upon this foot that All the Lands the King of England held in France declared so feit and to be confiscated for Rebellion Contempt and Disobedience he sent to declare War against him And afterwards his Parlement being assembled on Ascension-Eve sitting in his Seat of Justice made a Decree by which for Rebellion Contempt and Disobedience they declared forfeit and confiscated all those Lands the King of England held in France But beyond this Pretence in the Declaration of the Confiscation of the Dukedom of Aquitan against King Edward and the Prince of Wales by Charles V. King of France Dated at Vincennes the 14th of May 1370. it is positively affirmed That the Superiority and Resort of the whole Dukedom of Aquitan and the other Lands delivered and assigned to the English by that Treaty were especially and expresly reserved to his Father himself and Successors See the Instrument it self in Codex Juris Gentium Diplomaticus Fol. 229. Paragraph 1. wherein they are said to have violated the Peace they solemnly Sware to maintain and for that their Rebellion there so called their Contempt and Vsurpation of the Superiority and Resort of the Dukedom of Aquitan and other Lands and many other Crimes there mentioned that Dukedom c. was decreed Confiscate and to be annexed to the Crown of France The War being open the King 1 Claus 43 Ed. III. M. 24. Dors A. D. 1369. Summoned a Parlement to meet on the Octaves of Holy Trinity or the next Sunday after that Feast being May 27. this Year 2 Rot. Parl. 43 Ed. III. n. 1. A Parlement called The cause of Summons The King Prelates Dukes Earls Barons Knights Citizens and Burgesses being in the Painted Chamber the Bishop of Winchester then Chancellor shewed the cause of Summons telling them That the King in all his great Business touching himself and the Kingdom had in all times done and wrought de tout temps ad fait overs c. by the Counsel and of the Great Men and Commons of the Realm who he found in all his Affairs Good and Loyal for which he thanked them and would not any thing should be unknown to them He further told them That with their Advice and An account of the Transactions between K. Edward and his Adversary of France Counsel he had made Peace with his Adversary of France upon certain Conditions That he should cause to be delivered unto him certain Lands and Countries beyond Sea and also pay him certain Sums of Money at certain times appointed in the Peace and that he should lay aside the Use of Resort in all the Lands and Countries of Gascon and all the Lands and Countries which the King held beyond Sea and that he was to part with the Name and Title of the King of France for the same time pur His unfaithful Dealing with K. Edw. mesme le temps That his Adversary had wholly failed to make Delivery of the Lands and Countries so Agreed to be Delivered by the Peace and of his Payment also That nevertheless he had received the Appeals of the Earl of Armynak the Lord de la Bret and others which were the King's Lieges in Gascon and by virtue of their Appeals had caused to be Summoned the Prince of Gascoigne to appear before him at Paris le Prince de Gascoigne dapparer devant luy a Paris c. the first Day of May last past to Answer their Appeals against the Form of the Peace 3 Ibm. n. 2. And further That he had sent a great Number of Men at Arms and others into the Countries of Gascoigne and there by force had taken Towns Castles Fortresses and other Places killed some of the King's Liege People taken others and imprisoned them in expectation of great Ransoms The like also he had done in Ponthieu And because of these things done in the Principality against the Form of the Peace 4 Ibm. n. 3. the Prince sent solemn Messengers to inform the King he had called to him the most Wise Men of the Principality and treated with and propounded to them whether by reason of these things he might not by Right and Reason retake upon him and use the Name of King of France who answered and affirmed the King might do it by Right and Good Faith de Droit bon Foi 5 Ibm. Upon which Point the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates were charged by the King furent chargez par le Roy to treat and shew their Advice and Counsel lour Avys Conseil On Wednesday following the 6 Ibm. n. 8. King Edward by Advâ—câ— of Parlement retakes upon him the Title and Name of King of France Arch-Bishop and Prelates after mature Deliberation had upon the Charge with one accord answered and said respondrient desoient That the King for the Causes above-said might retake and use the Name of King of France by Right and good Conscience To which Agreed the Dukes Earls Barons and other Great Men and Commons in full Parlement a ce 7 Ibm. accorderent les Ducs Countes Barons autres Grants
50000 l. the said Great Men and Commons les ditz Grantz Comunes granted of every Parish within the Kingdom of England Cxviâ—s the Sum of 22 s. 3 d. first granted being comprised therein except the County of Chester and the Church Lands which were Taxed to the Tenth so as always the Parishes of greater value should be contributary to those of less value The 3 Ib. n. 12 13. Commission of this Grant was read before the King Great Men and Commons and the Names of the Collectors given in by the Knights of the Shires and also the Names of the Lords and others that were assigned to see the Tax was duely and reasonably Assessed and Levied and the Petitions of the Commons that were not answered in the preceding Parliament were answered in this Council amongst which this following is very observable For that 4 Ib. n. 15. it had been declared to the King in this present Parlement by all the Earls Barons and Commons of England That The Commons Petition that Lay-men and no others might be made the great Officers of the Kingdom the Government of the Kingdom had for a long time been managed by Men of the Church whereby many Mischiefs and Damages had happened in time to come in Disherison of the Crown and to the great Prejudice of the Kingdom It would please the King That Laymen of sufficient Abilities and no others might for the future be made Chancellor Treasurer Clerc of the Privy Seal Barons of the Exchequer Chamberlanes of the Exchequer Controller and other Great Officers and Governors of the Kingdom and that this Matter might be so Established that it might not be Defeated or any thing done to the contrary in time to come saving to the King the Election and Removal of such Officers yet so as they should be Lay-men The King's Answer was 5 Ibm. He would do in this Point what The King's Answer seemed best to him by Advice of his Council The Members of this great Council were 6 Rot. Clause 25 Ed. III. M. 29. Dors The Members of the great Council at Winchester four Bishops four Abbats six Earls six Barons and such and so many of the Commons as the King named in his Writs to the Sheriffs which were of the last Parlement for Kent there were only 7 Ibm. Thomas Apuldrefeld one of the Knights of the Shire Edmund Horner one of the Citizens of Canterbury and John Fynchynfeld one of the Citizens of Rochester About this time 8 Froys c. 295. John Duke of Lancaster Married Constance the Eldest Daughter of Peter the Cruel King of Castile c. the true Inheritrix of that Kingdom and took upon him the Title of King in her Right * Ib. John Duke of Lancaster's Title to Castile 9 Ib. c. 296. Whereupon Henry the Bastard of Castile made a League Offensive and Defensive with the King of France 9 After Michaelmas he came for England for Instructions how to carry on the Affairs of Aquitan leaving Governors and Deputies in Guien and Poictou his Wife and her Sister Isabel who was afterward Married to Edmond his Brother Earl of Cambridge came with him And this Winter 1 Ibm. Two Armies to be sent into France were divers Councils holden about the Affairs of Aquitan and other Parts in France and how the War was to be maintained there next Summer at last it was resolved there should be Two Armies sent thither one into Guien and another by the way of Calais In the Spring 2 Rot. Vasc 46 E. III 〈…〉 Henry the Bastard of Castile assists the King of France with a Fleet. the Earl of Pembroke was made Lieutenant The Earl of Pembroke Lieutenant of Aquitan of Aquitan and was ordered to go by Poictou into Guien with a Fleet and Forces and to land at Rochell The King of France knowing what was designed in England sends to Henry the Bastard of Castile to assist him with a Fleet who sent one greater and far more powerful than that of England 3 Froysard c. 297 298 299. A. D. 1372. The English Navy destroyed The Earl of Pembroke taken Prisoner The Two Fleets met at the Entrance of the Bay of Rochell on the 22d of June where they fought two days most of the English Navy was destroyed or taken and the Earl made Prisoner The Rochellers saw all this but gave no assistance to the English tho demanded of them The Ship also was sunk in which the Treasure was for the payment of the Soldiers in Aquitan The Earl of Pembroke was sent Prisoner into Spain to Henry the Bastard who about 4 Walsingh y prodig Neustr f. 530. n. 10. He dies three years after sent him to Bertrand Guesclin for a Sum of Money he owed him The Sum of his Ransom was agreed on at Paris but coming for England to raise the Money being very weak he died before he reached Calais and the Constable of France lost the Price of his Redemption After this Fight at Sea and the Destruction of the English Fleet 5 Froysard c. 304. Rochell declares for the King of France Rochell declared for the King of France and all Rochelois In Poictou the Constable reduced many Towns and Forts and besieged 6 Ib. c. 305. Mezer. f. 392. The Town of Thovars forced to Capitulate The Terms granted unto them Thovars whither most part of the Lords and Chief Men of that Country were retired as to a Place of Security In a short time they were forced to Capitulate and Agree That they should put themselves their Lands and the City under the Obedience of the King of France unless upon their sending to the King of England he himself or one of his Sons came with an Army to relieve them by next Michaelmas-day The Messengers 7 Froysard as above King Edward resolved to go into France with an Army sent from Thovars informed the King Prince and Council of the Condition of Poictou and Xantonge and especially of that Place The King resolved to go over himself and was advised to take with him that Army which was to march into France by the way of Calais 8 Ibm. He summons the Noble and Military Men to pass with himself and Prince of Wales and besides he sent forth Summons for a very considerable number of the Military Men and many of the Nobility to be ready to pass the Sea with him and the Prince of Wales into Poictou On 9 Rot. Clause 46 Ed III. M. 12. Dors A. D. 1372. Prayers made for success Monday August 30. Orders having been given for Publick Prayers to be made in all Churches for good success upon the Voyage he took Ship with many of the chief Nobility and with 400 Vessels 1 Froysard as above The Voyage unhappy by reason of contrary Winds of all sorts sailed toward the Coast of France and Poictou but the Wind was always contrary so as he could
to consider and give good Counsel and Advice upon the Points above-said told them they might depart for that Day and come thither again on the morrow At which time 3 Ibm. n. 5. The Commons desire a Committee of Lords to treat with them some of the Commons in Name of the rest went to the Lords and prayed they might have some Bishops Earls and Barons with whom they might treat and confer for the better Issue of the Matter was enjoined them sur la matire que lour estoient enjoynt and desired the Bishops of London Winchester and Bath and Wells the Earls of Arundel March and Salisbury Monsieur Guy Bryan and Monsieur Henry le Scrop And it was agreed they should go to the Commons and Treat with them in the Chamberlain's Chamber And there having been Deliberation between the Great Men and Commons until Tuesday the Eve of St. Andrew on which Day the King Prince Prelates Great Men and Commons being in the White Chamber the Commons Granted les Comunes granteront the King an Aid for the Wars against his Enemies and delivered a Schedule thereof to the King which was read and begins thus Les Seigneurs Comunes Dengleterre ont Grante a nostre Seigneur le Roi en ceste present Parlement la Quinzeine The Grant of a Tax c. The Lords and Commons of England have Granted to the King in this present Parlement a Fifteenth c. The effect of the Grant was Two 15ths to be levied in two Years according to the ancient manner to be paid at the Feasts of the Purification and Penticost If the War ended the first Year the Second 15th not be paid Also Six pence upon every Pound value of Merchandise going out of the Kingdom except upon Woolls Leather and Woollfells Wine c. And of every Ton of Wine Two shillings for two Years upon the same Condition Likewise the Subsidy of Wooll to be received after Michaelmas next coming without Condition for the first Year and under the same Condition for the second These were granted so as no other Charge or Imposition might be upon the People of England for those two Years The Commons prayed what was granted might be spent in maintaining the War and that no Knights of Shires or Esquires Citizens or Burgesses returned for this Parlement might be Collectors of this Tax All things now went backward in France nothing from thence The French Towns and Countries in Aquitan revolt but the loss of Towns and small Countries in Aquitan either by Force or Revolt many voluntarily and by Inclination becoming French and putting themselves under the Obedience of that King The Particulars might swell the History but the knowledge of them at present is not of much moment * Fol. 8â— lin 7. Walsingham says That when the Duke of Lancaster came out of Gascony into England in the 48th of Edward III. about the Month of July all Aquitan revolted from the King of England except Burdeaux and Bayon The Pope in this Posture of Affairs was very sollicitous to procure The Pope mediates a Peace a Peace between the Two Nations and used all Endeavours towards it and oftentimes prayed and required both Kings by his Letters solemn Messengers and lastly by his Nuncio's the Arch-Bishop of Ravenna and Bishop of Carpentras who frequently went backward and forward between both Parties to make them inclinable and condescend to a good Peace and Accord between each other as may be seen in the 4 Rot. Frâ—n 49 Ed III. M. 2. Record of the following Truce both in the Preface of the Commission to John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster by Edward III. and in the Commission of King Charles of France to his Brother Philip Duke of Burgundy Savoir faisons que come nostre tresseint Pierele Pape eit plusours foitz nous prie requis par ses Lettres fait prier requirer par ses solennes Messagers Darreinment par Reverentz Piers in Dieu l'Ercevesque de Ravenna l'Evesque de Carpentras de incliner condescendre a bon Paix Accord ovesque nostre Adversair so in both Commissions c. The Commission to the Duke of Burgundy bears Date at Paris the first of March 1374. and 11th of King Charles of France and 48th of Edwad III. and that to the Duke of Lancaster was Dated at Westminster June 8. and 49th of Edward III. This 5 Ibm. A Truce in order to a Peace Treaty was managed chiefly by the Two Dukes before the Two Nuncio's and by their Mediation at Bruges in Flanders which produced a General Truce in order to a Peace between the Two Kings their Subjects Friends Allies Aidants and Adherents and for all their Dominions Lands Countries and Places whatsoever 6 Ibm. A. D. 1375. to begin on the 27th of June 1375. the Day of the Date of the Truce in 49th of Edward III. and end the first Day of July 1376. and 50th of Edward III. The Heads of the Articles were these All taking of Persons Fortresses and other Places 7 Ibm. The Heads of the Articles all Pillaging Robberies Burnings and all other Feats of War touz Pilleries Robberies Arceurs tout autre fait de Guerre through all the Realms Lands and Dominions of one Party and the other to cease during the Truce Neither Party to suffer any Subjects or Allies of the other to change their Obedience Subjection or Alliance All Subjects of either Party to remain in the Countries of the other without Arms and to Trade and dispatch all other Business there without Disturbance but not to enter into Castles Fortresses or fortified Towns without Licence Prisoners taken to be released No New Forts to be erected None of the Subjects or Allies of one Party to do Injury to the Subjects or Allies of the other or their Friends by way of Company Robberie or otherwise if they did to be punished so soon as it came to the knowledge of their Lords without Request All Attempts and Injuries to be repaired without delay If the Lands of either Party were invaded by Companions upon Request they were to assist each other in freeing their Countries of them None to demolish the Houses of one Party or the other nor destroy Fruit-Trees If any evil Action Attempt or Enterprize happen it shall not be a Breach of the Truce nor shall War be made therefore This Truce was Sealed by the Two Dukes and Pope's Nuncio's at Bruges on the 27th of June 1375. There were certain 8 Ibm. Mutations Declarations and Modifications made by way of Supplement in reference to this Truce by the Pope's Nuncio's of the same Date namely That Henry King of Castile the Bastard and the Lands he held should be comprized in the Truce That the Duke of Bretagne should in like manner be comprized in it That War should cease there and the King of England and Duke to remove their Forces out
and other Burthens by the Pope lately made To the Slander Dishonour and Depression of the whole Church of England and Disinheriting of our Lord the King and his Crown and other Nobles of the Kingdom and in Offence and Destruction of the Laws and Rights thereof and most grievous Damage of his People and Subversion of the State of the whole Realm against the Will of God and the good Design of the Founders of these Benefices and against the Provision Ordinance Accord Decree and Consideration aforesaid made by his Grandfather and and Council and they pray the King he would please to have regard to the Church of England to the Indemnity and Disinheriting of himself the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty and Ordain Remedy He by assent of the Earls Barons and Nobles and the Commonalty of his Realm Provided Ordained Accorded Decreed and Considered That as well within the Franchise of the Cinque-Ports as other-where upon the Sea Coasts and thro all the Counties of the Kingdom as well within Franchise as without open Proclamation should be made That none of what Estate or Condition soever he was be he Stranger or Denizen should from henceforward bring or cause to be brought upon grievous forfeiture to the King Letters Bulls Process Reservations Instruments or other things prejudicial to the King or his People to deliver to Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons or any others within the Realm and that none by virtue of such Provisions or Reservations receive Benefices of Holy Church and that none upon the forfeiture aforesaid receive or take such Letters Bulls Process or Instruments touching such Provisions and Reservations nor by reason thereof make Institution or Induction or any other manner of Execution of them and that none do or suffer to be done any other thing that may be prejudicial to the King or his People or Blemish the Rights of his Crown or the Provisions Ordinances Accords Decrees and Consideration beforesaid And also it was further agreed That diligent search should be made in all Places needful for all and every one coming into the Kingdom and that all who shall be taken by such Search or Enquest to be taken or by other Information bringing Letters Bulls Process Reservations Instruments or other things prejudicial to the King or his People and all those who by them receive any Benefices and place themselves in or be received into them And also those that by Authority of such Letters Bulls Process Reservations or Instruments shall or do make any Appeals Citations or Process against the Patrons of the Benefices or those they have Presented or any others or shall Prosecute or cause to be Prosecuted in any Court whatever where they have done or procured to be done any thing in prejudice of the King or the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty aforesaid or of the Provisions Ordinances Accords Decrees and Consideration and against the Proclamation and Inhibition aforesaid shall be taken and arrested by their Bodies and the Letters Bulls Process and Instruments upon such Provisions and Reservations shall be taken from them or others wherever they are to be found and sent before the King's Council with their Bodies that brought them into England Wales Ireland or the County of Chester or Prosecuted any Execution of them with the Bodies of all others that shall be taken and arrested for the cause abovesaid to take and receive what the Court shall award and that hereupon Writs to that purpose be sent thro the whole Realm According to this Agreement a Proclamation and Writs were issued but without effect for in the Parlement 1 Clause 18 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 14. Dors next year which began Eight days after Holy Trinity the Commons prayed the King 2 Rot. Parl. 18 Ed III. n. 33. That the Provisions Ordinances and Accord made in the Parlement of the 17th year of his Reign concerning the Provisions and Reservations de la Court de Rome of the Court of Rome might be confirmed and made a perpetual Statute It was also 3 Ib. n. 36. ordered That the King present to the Prebends Dignities Churches and Chappels of such as lived in his Enemies Countreys or seize them into his Hands and employ the Profits in Defence of the Land and Holy Church except so much as should maintain the Houses and provide for Divine Service 4 Ib. n. 37. and that any one who should bring any thing prejudicial to this Order from beyond Sea should be taken and carried back again And further That these Writs and Proclamation were of no effect it appears by another 5 Append. n. 99. Proclamation this year directed to the Sheriffs of London in which all these Provisions Ordinances and Agreements are recited and in which it is said further That some Provisors such as had received Benefices c. by the Pope's Provisions as well Strangers as Denizens their Proctors and Messengers not considering the said Provisions Ordinances Concords Decrees Proclamation and Inhibitions nor the Punishments contained in them had brought Letters Bulls Process Reservations and Instruments into the Kingdom prejudicial to the King and his People and had delivered them to Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and others as well Denizens as Strangers to be Executed since and contrary to the Proclamation and Inhibition aforesaid and the Arch-Bishops Bishops and others receiving them by virtue thereof admitted and inducted very many Provisors and their Proctors or Substitutes into Benefices which they possessed to the disinheriting and intolerable prejudice of the King his Crown and People against the Form of the Provisions Concords Decrees Considerations Proclamation and Inhibitions aforesaid And you that is the Sheriffs of London have attempted somewhat against that Proclamation and Inhibition and have hitherto neglected to obey our Command therein at which we are much troubled and then he comes to the Inhibition according to the Points of the former Agreement Provision and Ordinance including all those that admitted or inducted any into Benefices according to the Pope's Bulls and Reservations under the greatest Forfeiture that could be made and concludes They should so behave themselves in the Execution of this present Proclamation and Command as he might not have cause to prosecute them as Favourers of his and the Kingdom 's Enemies Witness the King at Westminster the 30th of January in the Eighteenth year of his Reign of England and of France the Fifth By the King and the whole Council In the same manner all the Sheriffs of England received the King's Commands That they put in Execution the Proclamation in their several Counties and Shires and also Bartholomew de Burghersh Constable of Dover Castle and Keeper of the Five Ports In a Parlement holden on the 8th of September in the 20th of his Reign by Leonel his Son Guardian of England 6 Rot. Parl. 20 Ed. III. n. 30. the Commons Petition that the Alien Monks might be made to go out of England before Michaelmass next
Ambush who commanded his Men not to hurt any of them and by a safe Conduct from Sir Hugh Caverley delivered them all to The Britans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English him without Ransom and informed him That if he would land it would much please the Lords and Inhabitants of the Country who were ready to deliver unto him their strong Towns and Castles if he would remain there for the Guard of the Country who Excused himself and said he had other Matters to prosecute and could not then satisfie their Desires The Duke of Britan by his own Subjects with the assistance A League Offensive and Defensive between King Richard and the Duke of Britan. of the King of France had been forced out of his own Country in the time of Edward the Third and was now in England and made a very strict League Offensive and Defensive with King Richard between them and their Subjects and no Peace to be made with France but by mutual Consent The Original being in the Old Chapter-house at Westminster Dated March 1. in the Year of Grace 1379 at Westminster Before this 7 Rot Clause 2 Ric. II. M. 13 Dors A Parlement called on the 16th of February Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter in which the Lords and Commons considering the great Necessities of the Kingdom the Malice of it's Enemies of France and otherwhere upon Condition the Mark upon every Sack of Wooll and the 6 d. in the Pound which was given in the last Parlement at Gloucester should be remitted did then grant 8 Rot. Part. 2 Rich. II. n. 13. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted And a Sum of Money upon particular Persons the Subsidy of Wooll for one year after the Feast of St. Michael next coming of every Sack of Wooll as it had been granted before the Parlement at Gloucester and likewise a Sum to be paid by divers Persons of the Kingdom as there ordered and named For which see the Appendix Numb 102. Not long after this Parlement the 9 Walsingh f. 225. n. 50. The Duke of Britan called home A. D. 1379. and 3d of Ed. III. A great Mortality in the North. Britans called home their Duke who was convoyed by Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Hugh Calverley and landed at a Port near St. Malo on the 4th day of August where and in all Places he was received with a mighty Welcome and strange Rejoicings as well of the Lords and Great Men as Common People This Summer there happened 1 Ib. f. 228. n. 10 20 30. The Scots harrass and plunder the Country a great Mortality of People in the North parts of the Kingdom whereby the Country became almost desolate The Scots took this advantage invaded the Borders harrassed robbed and plundered the same killing many of the People that were left alive driving away vast numbers of Cattel scarce leaving any thing behind them not so much as Hogs which they never drove away before About the 2 Ib. f. 231. n. 50. f. 232. n. 10 20 c. A Fleet and Army to assist the Duke of Britan. Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December this Third year of the King a Fleet with an Army to assist the Duke of Britan against the King of France who had invaded his Country and taken several of his Towns and Castles was to have passed into that Dukedom under the Conduct of Sir John Arundel Sir Hugh Calverley Sir Thomas Percy Sir William Elinham Sir Thomas Morews Sir Thomas Banestor and many other Knights and Esquires great Soldiers so soon as they were out at Sea there arose an horrible Tempest which scattered the Fleet and The Fleet destroyed by Tempest drove them they knew not whether Sir John Arundel's Ship was lost and himself drowned as likewise Twenty five more and above 1000 Men Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Caverley and Sir William Elinham with others of Note hardly escaped At the same time says 3 F. 335. n. 40. The French and Spanish Fleet destroyed by the same Tempest Walsingham the Spaniards and French had brought together a mighty Fleet out of France Spain Portugal and other Countreys subject to them to hinder the landing of the English in Britany but met with the same Storm and Tempest and lost more Men and Ships then the English did On the 20th of October last past the King had sent forth 4 Rot. Clause 3 Ric. II. M. 32. Dors A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on Monday next after St. Hillary or the 14th of January wherein the Commons by their Speakers 5 Rot. Parl. 3 Ric. II. n. 12. A. D. 1380. The Commons pray the Continual Council may be discharged The Five great Officers not to be changed until next Parlement pray That the Prelates and other Lords of the Continual Council may be discharged and no such to be retained seeing the King was of good Discretion and Stature de bone Discretion Bel Stature in respect of his Age which agreed with the Age of his Grandfather at the time of his Coronation who then had no other Counsellors but the Five Principal Officers of his Realm Praying further Those Five Officers that is to say the Chancellor Treasurer Guardian of the Privy Seal Chief Chamberlain and Steward of the Houshold not to be renewed or changed until the next Parlement They likewise 6 Ibm. n. 13 14. A Commission of Inquiry into Courts the State of the King's House Receits and Expences c. Pray a Commission to certain Commissioners to Survey and Examin in all Courts and Places the State of the King's Houshold the Expences and Receits in all the Offices c. This was granted and a Commission made to the Earls of Arundel Warwick and Stafford William Latimer Guy Bryan and John Montacute Banerets John Hastings John Gildesborough and Edward Dalyngrugge Knights William Walworth and John Philpot Citizens of London and Thomas Graa Citizen of York c. Then the 7 Ib. n. 16. The Lords and Commons grant a Fifteenth and half and Tenth and half For an Expedition into Britany Lords and Commons perceiving the King and Kingdom were set round with Enemies who with great Force endeavoured all they could as well by Land as Sea to destroy them both and further to extinguish the English Language therefore for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and for the good Success of the Expedition ordered into Britany and Destruction of the said Enemies grant freely tho it was very hard to be born to the King One Fifteenth and half without Cities and Burghs and One Tenth and half within Cities and Burghs with Prayer That his Subsidy and what was remaining of that given the last Parlement might only be applied to the Expedition into Britany and no where else Considering also 8 Ib. n. 17. The Subsidy of Wooll and granted a further time
for there is nothing of this Accusation on the Parlement-Roll About the 6 Wals f. 310. n. 30. A. D. 1385. 8 Ric. II. The Duke of Lancaster goes into France makes only a Truce for 3 quarters of a year His extravagant Expences beginning of August the Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat about a Peace or Truce He staid there long with many Noblemen and made a Truce only to the first of May next coming and then returned after the Expence of 50000 Marks While the * Ib. n. 40 50. John of Northampton's Trial and Judgment Duke was in France the King called many of the Noblemen together at Reding where John of Northampton was Tried for his late Practices in London when he was Convicted by the Testimony of his Clerc and Sentence was to be given upon him in the King's Presence He said such Judgment ought not to pass upon him in the Absence of his Lord the Duke which brought ill Suspicions upon him The Judge told him That he was to acquit himself by Duel of the Crimes laid against him or by the Laws of the Land to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered To which making no Answer he was condemned to perpetual Prison above 100 Miles from London and sent to Tintagel-Castle in Cornwal and the Goods to be seized to his King's Use Some time after the King * Ibm. f. 314. n. 50. The Duke of Lancaster was to have been Arraigned of High-Treason intending to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster upon several Articles of Treason before Sir Robert Trisilian Lord Chief Justice whereas he ought to have been Tried by his Peers he Victualled and Manned his Castle of Pontfract and stood upon his Guard until his Peace was made by the Princess of Wales his Mother On the 7 Rot. Parl. 8 Ric. II. n. 1 2 3. A Parlement The cause of Summons morrow of St. Martin or 12th of November a Parlement assembled at Westminster The Chancellor shewed the King's great Care of the Church Commons and Laws of England and further shewed how the Nation was invironed with Enemies the French Spaniards Scots and Flemings and that the chief cause of calling the Parlement was to provide for the Safety and Defence of the Kingdom and to consider how this Provision might best and most speedily be made and so as the poor People might be least burthened and withal let them know the King offered to go in his own Person for Defence of the Kingdom against any Enemy by the Advice of his Council These things considered 8 Ibm. n. 10. Two 15ths granted the Lords and Commons granted the King for the Defence of the Kingdom the Safeguard of the Sea and Marches of Scotland Two Fifteenths one to be paid at Lady-Day next coming the other at Midsummer upon condition that the last half Fifteenth granted at Salisbury might not be paid And in case the King went not in his own Person against his Enemies or that Peace or Truce should be made with them then the latter of these Two Fifteenths not to be Levied In this Parlement 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Judgment against Alice Perrers repealed Alice Perrers the Wife of Sir William Windsor petitioned to have the Judgment and Order made against her in the 50th of Edward III. and the Judgment and Statute made against her in the first of this King to be repealed and that she might be restored to all her Lands and Tenements 1 Ibm. Ro. Which was granted by Advice and Assent of the Lords and Commons so as the Gifts and Grants of any of the Lands Tenements and Houses repealed may remain in force There is nothing more concerning Scotland and England in our Historians for this Year but alternate Invasions as they found or made Opportunities and burning and plundering each others Countries Next Year 2 Knight col 2674 n. 60. The French and Scots join to invade England John de Vienna Admiral of France came from thence with a great Fleet and in June transported an Army into Scotland to join with the Scots to invade England The King prepares an Army to march into Scotland and sends the Duke of Lancaster with a good Force before to secure the Borders 3 Ibm. col 2675. n. 10. The King marcheth into Scotland with a great Army On the 7th of July the King was at Leicester and the Queen with him and there went before came with and followed him the Flower of the English Militia Earls Barons Knights Esquires Valets and others to a vast Number With this Royal Army the King marched into Scotland but could not find the Scots or at least could not follow them into the Woods Forests Fastnesses or the High-lands whither they drove with them their great Cattel 4 Ib. n. 20 30 40. The Scots fly into the Woods and High-lands Finding nothing in the Country he burnt Edinburgh and many other Towns cut down Woods and burnt them likewise While these things were doing by the English toward the High-lands about Edinburgh and in the East-Marches the Scots and French slipt the English entred the The French and Scots march into England West-Marches burnt Penreth plundered the Country took many Captives and made an Attempt upon Carlisle but hearing of the coming of the English got again into their own Country 5 Wals f. 317. n. 30. and do more Mischief there than the King with his Army did in Scotland A mighty Fleet prepared by carrying more out of England than the King with his Royal Army carried out of Scotland While the English Army was in Scotland the King of France was providing a mighty Fleet and Army at Sluis in Flanders to invade England Froysart 6 Vol. 2. cap. 53 53 54. the King of France to invade England says this Navy was Twelve hundred and eighty seven Ships in September 1386. at Sluis and Blanqueberg and adds since God created the World there was never seen so many great Ships together The Land-Forces were according to this mighty Fleet and the King having notice of these vast Preparations provided accordingly both by Sea and Land to intercept them or hinder their Descent 7 Ibm. c. 59. The Wind held contrary so as they could not pass toward England until after St. Andrew or 30th of November when a Council being called it was resolved it being so late in the Year the Expedition was laid aside until April or May following 8 Ib. c. 60. Froysard says he had an Account of the great Provision the Dauphin of Avergn made for this Voyage from himself In the 9th of this King a Parlement was 9 Claus 9 Ric. II. M. 45 Dors A. D. 1386. holden at Westminster on the Friday next after St. Luke in which the Lords Great Men and the Communities of Counties Cities and Burghs 1 Rot. Parl. 9 Ric. II. n. 10. A Tax granted for the Duke of Lancaster's Voyage into Spain Memorandum
him had granted that Robert de Vere should be King of Ireland and to accomplish this wicked Purpose the foresaid Traitors counselled and excited the King to send Letters to the Pope to ratifie and confirm their Traiterous Intention without the Knowledge and Assent of the Kingdom of England or Land of Ireland in parting the King's Legiance in respect to both Nations in decrease of the Honourable Name of the King and in open Disherison of his Crown of England and full Destruction of his Loyal Lieges and the Nation of Ireland XII Also whereas by the Great Charter and other good Laws and Usages of the Kingdom no Man ought to be taken put in Prison or to Death without due Process of Law the fore said Nich. Brembre false Knight of London took by night certain Persons out of the Prison of Newgate Chaplanes and others to the Number of Twenty two some Debtors others accused of Felony and some Approvers in the Case of Felony and some taken and imprisoned there upon suspicion of Felony and led them into Kent to a Place called the Foul Oke and there encroaching to himself Royal Power as a Traitor to the King and without Warrant or Process of Law caused their Heads to be cut off all but one who was Appealed of Felony by an Approver and him he suffered to go at large at the same time XIII Also the foresaid Alexander c. Robert c. Michael c. Robert c. Nicholas c. Traitors to the King and Kingdom took great Bribes in many Cases in the Name of the King for Maintenance of Quarrels or Suits and one time took Bribes of both Sides or Parties as shall be more fully shewed if need be XIV Also these Five caused some Lords and others Loyal Lieges to be put out of the King's Council and so as they dare not speak in Parlement about the good Government of the King's Person or Kingdom XV. Also whereas in the last Parlement all the Lords Sages and Commons there assembled seeing the imminent Ruin of the King and Kingdom by the Perils and Mischiefs aforesaid and for that the King had forsaken the Counsel of the Kingdom and holden himself altogether to the Counsel of the said Five Evil-doers and Traitors and also for that the King of France with his Royal Power was Shipped at Sea ready to have Landed in England to have destroyed the Kingdom and Language thereof and there was no Ordinance then made or Care taken for the Safety of the King and Kingdom They knew no other Remedy than to shew the King fully how he was ill Governed Led and Counselled by the Traitors and Ill-doers aforesaid requiring him most humbly as his Loyal Lieges for the Safety of him and his whole Realm and to avoid the Perils aforesaid to remove from his Presence the said Evil-doers and Traitors and not to do any thing after their Advice but according to the Counsel of the Loyal and Discreet Sages of the Realm And hereupon the said Traitors and Evil-doers seeing the Good and Honourable Opinion of the Parlement to undo this Good Purpose by their false Counsel caused the King to Command the Major of London to kill and put to death all the said Lords and Commons except such as were of their Party to the doing whereof these great Traitors and Evil-doers should have been Parties and present in undoing the King and Kingdom XVI Also That those Five Traitors c. when the Major and Good People of London utterly refused in the Presence of the King to Murder the Lords and Commons by their said Traiterous Accroachment falsly Counselled the King and prevailed with him to leave the Parlement for many Days and caused him to certifie fist certifier That he would not come to the Parlement nor Treat with the Lords and Commons of the Business of the Kingdom for any Peril Ruin or Mischief that might happen any ways to him or the Realm if he were not first assured by the Lords and Commons that they would not speak or do in that Parlement against any of the Misdoers saving that they might proceed on in the Process which was then commenced against Sir Michael de la Pole to the great Ruin of the King and Kingdom against the ancient Ordinances and Liberties of Parlement XVII Also the said Lords and Commons after they understood the King's Mind by the wicked Excitation and Counsel of the Five c. was such as he would not suffer any thing to be commenced pursued or done against the said Mis or Evil-doers mesfesours they dare not speak or proceed against the King's Will and then in Parlement was read the Counsel and Advice of the Lords and Justices and other Sages and Commons of Parlement how the Estate of the King and his Royalty might be best saved against the Perils and Mischiefs aforesaid and they knew not how to find any other Remedy than to ordain That Twelve Loyal Lords of the Land should be the King's Council for One Year and that there should be made such a Commission and Statute by which they should have full and sufficient Power to Ordain c. according to the Effect of the Commission and Statute by which Commission and Statute no Man was to Advise the King against them under Forfeiture for the first Offence of his Goods and Chattels for the second Offence Life and Member Which Ordinances Statute and Commission were made agreeable to the Assent of the King the Lords Justices and other Sages and Commons assembled in the said Parlement to save the King his Royalty and Realm The said Traitors and Misdoers by their Evil False and Traiterous Informations of the King that the said Ordinance Statute and Commission were made to Defeat his Royalty and that all those who procured and counselled the making of them and those who excited the King to Consent to them were worthy to be done to Death as Traitors to the King XVIII Also after this the said Five Misdoers and Traitors caused the King to assemble a Council of certain Lords Justices and others many times without the Assent and Presence of the Lords of the Great Council and made divers Demands of them very suspicious of divers Matters by which the King Lords and Common People were in great Trouble and the whole Realm also XIX Also to accomplish the said High Treason the Misdoers and Traitors Alexander c. Robert c. Michael c. by the Assent and Counsel of Robert Tresilian and Nicholas Brembre caused the King to go through the Kingdom with some of them and into Wales and caused him to make come before him the Lords Knights and Esquires and other good People of those Parts as well of Cities and Burghs as other Places and made some to enter into Bond others by their Oaths to stand with him against all People and to effect his Purpose which at that time was the Will and Purpose of the said Misdoers
any of his Justices and Officers whatsoever and Judge and Punish them for their Faults the Lords and Commons without the King's Consent or Pleasure impeach those Officers in Parlement for their Offences They unanimously answer They cannot and if any one acted to the contrary he was to be punished as a Traytor 8. Also it was demanded How he was to be punished who moved in Parlement that the Statute might be sent for by which Edward the Second the King 's Great Grandfather was adjudged in Parlement by the Inspection of which Statute the new Statute Ordinance and Commission were conceived in Parlement They answer unanimously That as well he who so moved as the other who by pretext of that Motion carried that Statute to the Parlement were deservedly to be punished as Criminals and Traytors 9. Also it was demanded Whether the Judgment given in the last Parlement at Westminster against the Earl of Suffolk was Erroneous and Revocable They answer unanimously That if it were now to be given the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid would not give it because it seemed to them it was Revocable as Erroneous in every part of it In Testimony of all which the Justices and Serjeant aforesaid Witnesses to the Opinions of the Justices put to their Seals these being Witnesses the Reverend Fathers Alexander Arch-Bishop of York Robert Arch-Bishop of Dublin John Bishop of Durham Thomas Bishop of Chichester John Bishop of Bangor Robert Duke of Ireland Michael Earl of Suffolk John Ryppon Clerc and John Blake Esq Dated in the Place Day Month and Year aforesaid XXVI These Five are Accused That they drew away the Heart and Good Will of the King from the said Lords and others which agreed to make the Commission and Ordinance in the last Parlement who accounted them his Enemies and Traytors and being sure the Justices favoured their Design contrived that those Lords and others should be Arrested Endicted and Attainted by false Enquests of Treason and put to Death and they and their Blood or Issue Disherited and these false Arrests Endictments and Attainders should be made in London or Middlesex and for that cause they made a False and Wicked Person one Thomas Husk Under-Sheriff of Middlesex who by their Assent Procurement and Command undertook the said false Endictments and Attainders should be made and accomplished Emprist que les ditz faux enditements atteinders serroient faitz accompliez And for the better accomplishment of their Treason the said Traytors caused the King to write Letters of Credence by one John Rypon false Clerc of their Covin to the Mayor of London to Arrest the Duke of Gloucester and others and by force of those Letters one John Blake carried to the Mayor a Bill of Information against them by which they were to be Indicted and Attainted The Effect of which Bill was That it seemed for the better that certain of the Lords Knights and Commons of the last Parlement which were notoriously impeachable les queux sount notoirement empeschable should be privately Endicted in London and Middlesex of Conspiracy and Confederacy for that they at a certain day there Falsely and Traiterously Conspired between themselves and Confederated themselves to make in the same Parlement a Statute and Commission against the Royalty of our Lord the King and in Derogation of his Crown and procured the same Statute there afterwards at a certain day to be made and also procured our Lord the King to assent against his Will to have it made and also constrained him to have it made against his Will and they Traiterously against their Ligeance hindered the King from using his Royalty to the great Disherison of him and Derogation to his Crown against their Ligeance swearing to maintain each other in this Matter And further the said Evil-Doers and Traytors Mesfesours Traytours set a Watch to give notice of the Duke of Lancaster's landing in England that he might be Arrested just upon his arrival XXVII Also these Five Evil Doers and Traytors after having informed the King so as he believed the Statute Ordinance and Commission were made in Derogation of his Royalty and Prerogative they strongly possessed him that all those who made or caused to be made the said Statute Ordinance and Commission had a purpose to Degrade and Depose him and that they would not give over that purpose until they had perfected it for which Cause the King held them as his Enemies and Traytors XXVIII Also after this False and Traiterous Information when the Five aforesaid had procured the King to hold the Loyal Lords as Enemies and Traytors the said Misdoers and Traytors advised him by every way possible as well by the Power of his own People as by the Power of his Enemies of France and others to destroy and put to Death the said Lords and all others who assented to the making of the said Statute Ordinance and Commission and that it might be done so privately as none might know it but such as did it XXIX Also to accomplish the High Treason aforesaid Alexander c. Robert de Vere c. and Michael c by their Advice caused the King to send his Letters of Credence to his Adversary the King of France some by one Nicholas Southwell Valet of his Chamber and others by other Persons of small Account well Strangers as English requesting and praying the King of France That he would with all his Power and Advice be Aiding and Strengthening him to Destroy and put to Death the Lords and other English which the King held to be his Enemies and Traytors as above to the great Trouble and Dissatisfaction of the whole Kingdom XXX Also the last named Three encroaching to themselves Royal Power caused the King to promise the King of France by his Letters and Messages That for the Ayd and Power he was to receive from him to accomplish this High Treason and Murder he would give and surrender and give unto him the Town and Castle of Calais and all other Castles and Fortresses in the Marches or Confines of Picardy and Artois the Castles and Towns of Cherburgh and Brest to the great Dishonour Trouble and Ruin of the King and Kingdom XXXI Also after the last named Three were sure of having Ayd and Assistance from the King of France by Excitation and Contrivance of the said Traytors a Conference was to have been in the Marches of Calais about a Truce for Five years between the Two Nations at which Conference both Kings were to be present and also the English Lords which the King then held to be his Traytors and there Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Richard Earl of Arundell and Surry and Thomas Earl of Warwick and others were to be put to Death XXXII Also for performance of this High Treason the last named Three caused the King to send for Safe-conducts to the King of France some for himself some for the Duke of Ireland and some for John
a full Pardon for all things they had done or committed Upon a second Petition of the Commons 6 Ib. chap. 2. n. 38. That several should be pardoned all those that had been of the Retinue Company Force Aid Counsel Assent or Adherence of them that were Attainted or Judged in this Parlement for all things they had done were pardoned except some there named A third 7 Ib. chap. 3. n. 38. That what was done in the last Parlement should be confirmed Petition was delivered in the same Parlement That the Appeals Pursuits Accusations Process Judgments and Executions made and given in this Parlement be Approved Affirmed and Established notwithstanding the Lords Spiritual were absent and that by Imagination Interpretation or any other Motion none of the same be reversed broken or annulled in any manner And whosoever should make pursuit to break annul or reverse any of them shall be judged to have Execution as a Traitor Provided always that this Acceptance Approbation Affirmance That what was done in that Parlement not to be drawn into Example for the time to come and Stablishment touching the Assemblies Appeals Pursuits Accusations Process Judgments and Executions be in force in this Case only and that they be not drawn into Example or Consequence in time to come And though divers Points were declared for Treason in that Parlement which were not declared by Statute before That no Justice have Power to give Judgment of other Case of Treason nor in other manner than they had before the beginning of this Parlement A fourth 8 Ib. chap. 3. n. 38 39. That none of the Appealed or Impeached to be restored to the Law Petition was then also delivered That none of the Traitors attainted by the Appeal or Accusations of the Commons who were alive should be reconciled or restored to the Law by Pardon or any other manner saving the Grace and Pardon that was made in this Parlement and any one that should endeavour to have such a thing done should be Judged and have Execution as a Traitor The 9 Ib. Roâ— Parl. 11 Ric. II. n. 10. n. 39. Ro. Answer to all these Petitions was That the King The K. grants all four Petitions upon the Assent of the Lords and Commons granted the Petitions in all Points and willed his Grant should be firm and stable according to the Contents of the Petitions without blemish for ever Then the 1 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric II. n. 46. The Commons petition the King to renew his Coronation-Oath the Prelates their Fealty and Lords Temporal their Homage Commons humbly pray the King for the nourishing of greater Love Peace and Quiet for the future in all Parts of the Nation That he would please to renew his Coronation-Oath and that the Prelates might renew their Fealty and the Lords Temporal their Homage notwithstanding they had done it before The Preparation and Introduction to this great Ceremony was the Mass of the Holy Ghost sung in the Church of 2 Ib. n. 47 Which was done Westminster on Wednesday the 3d of June and in the 121st Day of the Parlement and a Sermon Preached by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury when the King of his Free-will after Mass and Sermon were done did renew His Oath with great Solemnity in the said Church le Roy de sa Franche volunte renovella son dit serement ove grant Solemnity en la Eglise de Westminster at which time the Prelates sware Fealty to him and the Temporal Lords did him Homage This done the Prelates Lords Temporal and Commons made openly a New Oath as followeth You shall 3 Append. n. 107. A new Oath Swear That you shall not Assent or Suffer as much as in you is that any Judgment Statute or Ordinance made in this present Parlement shall in any manner be annulled reversed or repealed in any time to come and further That you shall support the Good Laws and Vsages of the Kingdom and to your Power firmly keep and cause to be kept the good Peace Quiet and Tranquillity of the Kingdom without disturbing it in any manner So God help you and the Saints And the 4 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. n. 49. Those that brake the new Oath Excommunicated Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Prelates Excommunicated all such as should break the Peace and Quiet of the Realm and do contrary to this Oath On the next day this Parlement ended being Thursday the 4th of June which says Knighton was called the Vnmerciful Parlement Parliamentum sine Misericordia Col. 2701. line 2. This Oath was urged 5 Clause 11 Ric. II. M. 13 or 14 Dors in Cedula This Oath generally administred to Gentlemen c. upon all Gentlemen and Dignified Persons of the Clergie in all Counties in England and upon all the Majors Bayliffs and Aldermen of all Cities Burghs and Towns by the King 's Writ directed to the Sheriff and one special Commissioner to administer it dated June the 4th 11th of Richard II. This year the 6 Knighton col 2728. n. 40. The Scots enter England burn and waste the Country A Battel between the English and Scots Scots invaded the West Marches of England near Carlisle burnt and plundered the Country and carried away with them Three hundred Persons They also about the beginning of August invaded the East Marches and burnt plundered and wasted the Country In this Invasion were many of the most considerable Men in Scotland with the Chief Strength of that Kingdom Henry Percy Son and Heir to the Earl of Northumberland called Hot spurre opposed and fought with them near Newcastle he with his own Hand killed Earl Douglas the most Potent of the Scots and Mortally wounded the Earl of Murry yet he himself was taken with his younger Brother and Twenty one Knights and many other Men at Arms and Archers and carried into Scotland There were also many Scots taken amongst whom was was James Lindsey the Queen's Brother This Fight was on the 7 Ib. c. 2729. l. 2. A. D. 1389. 12 Ric. II. A Truce made at Leulingham for 3 years 1â— R. II. Wednesday before St. Laurence or 10th of August in the 12th of Richard the Second The number of the Slain were Eleven hundred This year there was a Truce concluded at Leu Linghame a Place between Calais and Boloign from the First of August A. D. 1389 to the Sixteenth of August 1392 between the King of France and all his Allies the Kings of Spain of the Romans Portugal the King of Scots c. And the King of England and all his Allies 8 The Original in the Chapter-House at Westminster confirmed by the King of Scots at Perth on the 16th of July 1390. About the 9 Walsingh f. 342. n. 10. The Duke of Lancaster's Return into England beginning of November this year the Duke of Lancaster returned from Gascony into England where and in Spain he had been Three years and about
the beginning of December the King was at Reding 1 Ib. n. 40. He reconciles the King and Great Men. where he called a great Council The Duke of Lancaster being there reconciled the Mind of the King to the Great Men and their Minds to him and so as they seemed after the Dissolution of the Council to depart satisfied The King while he was at Reding issued his 2 Rot. Clause 13 Ric. II. M. 5. Dors A. D. 1390. A Parlement called The King declared to be of Age. Writs on the 6th of December for a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the Monday next after the Feast of St. Hillary William of Wickham Bishop of Winchester was then Chancellor who by the King's Command in opening the Cause of Summons before all the Estates declared the 3 Rot. Parl. 13 Rich. II. n. 1. And takes upon him the Government King of full Age and that he intended to Govern his People in Peace and Quiet and to do Justice and Right to all Men and that as well the Clergie as Layty should enjoy all their Liberties On the 20th of 4 Ib. n. 6 7. The Chancellor and Treasurer quit their Places as also all Privy-Counsellors January and Fourth day of the Parlement the Bishop of Winchester delivered the Seal to the King and the Bishop of St. David's being Treasurer delivered the Keys of the Exchequer to the King and all the Lords of the Council prayed the King to be discharged and that others might be put in their Places When they were discharged they required openly in Parlement That if any Person could he would Complain of any thing ill done by them both Lords and Commons affirmed all things well done Whereupon the King delivered the Seal again to the Bishop of Winchester and the Keys of the Exchequer to the Bishop of The King receives them again into their Places and the Privy-Council St. Davids and received those to be his Counsellors that were so before together with his Vncles of Lancaster and Glocester and made Protestation That for any thing then done he would at Pleasure retain or put out of their Offices those Counsellors In this Parlement 5 Ibm. n. 21 22. John Duke of Lancaster made Duke of Aquitan John Duke of Lancaster was made Duke of Aquitan by the King with Consent of the Prelates Lords Temporal and Commons to hold the Dukedom of the King as of the King of France saving only to him as to the King of France the Direct Dominion Superiority and Resort of the same Dutchy He there did Homage to the King and Humbly and Heartily Thanked him for it and the Honour he did him and declared That tho' he could not maintain the State of the Dukedom in time of War without the Ayd of the King and Realm yet he would do what he could to the utmost The King told him the Charges should be born as between the Duke and his Council should be agreed To which the Commons affented The King by assent of 6 Ib. n. 23. Edward Son to the Duke of York made Earl of Rutland The Two Arch-Bishops and Parlement created Edward the Eldest Son of the Duke of York Earl of Rutland and gave to him during the Life of his Father 800 Marks issuing out of the Castle Town and Dominion of Okeham in that Shire and the Office of Sheriff The Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York for themselves and whole Clergy of their Provinces made their Protestation in open Parlement 7 Ib. n. 24. Clergy's Protestation not to assent to any Law made against the Pope they intended not nor would assent to any Statute or Law to be made against the Pope's Authority which at their Request was entered upon the Roll. In the 8 Rot. Parl. 14 Ric. II. n. 1. A. D. 1391. Parlement on the Morrow of St. Martin or 12th of November in the Fourteenth of this King the Bishop of Winchester Chancellor declaring the Cause of Summons took notice of the Truce with France and that about Candlemass the King would send to make a final Peace The Duke of 9 Ib. n. 12. The Dukes of York and Glocester desire 1000 l. a year to be settled on each of them York and Glocester desire the King's Assistance of a Thousand Pounds a year to each according to his Promise in Tale special He ordered the Justices to draw such Assurance and commanded they might be readily paid And it is to be remembred 1 Ib. n. 15. The Prelates Lords and Commons pray That if any thing had been done against his Prerogative it might be redressed Fait a Remember c. That the Prelates Lords Temporal and Commons prayed the King in full Parlement That the Royalty and Prerogative of him and his Crown might always be safe and preserved and that if any thing had been done or attempted contrary to them it might be Redressed and Amended and further That he should be as Free in his time as any of his Noble Progenitors Kings of England were in their times Which prayer seemed Honest and Reasonable to the King and therefore granted it in all points The Judgment against 2 Ib. n. 36. The Judgment against John of Northampton repealed John of Northampton late Major of London Repealed upon the Petition of the Commons and Oath made by the then Major and all the Aldermen of London That he was not guilty of the Treasons c. for which he was condemned These things done the Lords and Commons 3 Ib. n. 37. The â—ords and Commons Thank the King for his Good Government c. gave humble Thanks to the King for his good Government and his Zeal shewn to them and he gave them Thanks for the Grants to him made In the Parlement holden on the 2d of November in the 15th of King Richard the 4 Ibm. 15 Ric. II. n. 15. A. D. 1392. The Duke of Lancaster sent into France to Treat of Peace Commons propound to the King Monsieur de Guyen that is the Duke of Lancaster to go Treat with his Adversary of France about a Peace and it was granted The Commons Petition the King That no Native or 5 Ib. n. 39. The Commons Petition Villans may not purchase Land in sec nor send their Sons to School The King's Answer Villan of Bishops Abbats or other Religious Persons might purchase Lands in Fee and That no Villan might put his Son to School whereby he might obtain Learning and this for the maintenance and safety of the Honour of all the Freemen of England To this it was Answered Le Roy sad visera The King will Advise which was a Denial The Knights of Shires 6 Ib. n. 51. The Knights of Shires Petition Villans may not have the Privilege of Cities and Burghs The King's Answer Petition the King and Lords That such Lords whose Villans went from them into Cities and Burghs where they lived as Freemen
under the protection of their Franchises and were detained by the Inhabitants of those Places might have power to enter such Places and seize and bring away their Villanes The Answer was the same with the foregoing According to the Request of the Commons the 7 Walsingh f. 347. n. 10 20. Mezeray f. 413. The Truce between England and Fr. continued for a year longer Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat of a final Peace he was splendidly received at Amiens by the King and chief Nobility of that Kingdom who met him there The Issue of the Treaty was That the Truce should continue for One year longer for the Observation of which both Kings made Oath The King about this time wanted Money and sent to the City of London to borrow a Thousand Pounds who 8 Knighten Col. 2740. n. 10. c. Walsingham ut supra n. 50. c. The City of London deny to lend the King a Thousand Pounds And almost killed a Lumbard that lent it him denied to lend him it and abused and beat a Lumbard so grievously that offered to lend it as they near killed him for this and other things by advice of a great Council held at Nottingham their Liberties were seized and being convinced they had forfeited them Their Liberties seised The Major and Sheriffs imprisoned Their Liberties restored by the Mediation of the Duke of Glocester the Major and Sheriffs were sent to Prison and Sir Edward Dalyngrug was made Guardian of the City On the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August the King with a great Train of the Nobility with his Queen went into the City where he was most Honourably and Nobly Received and Presented both himself and Queen and not long after by the Mediation of Friends especially the Duke of Glocester the Liberties of the City were Restored with Power of choosing a Major as before In the Parlement holden on the Quindene of St. Hillary in the The Earl of Arundel against the Duke of Lancaster Seventeenth of this King the Earl of Arundel declared several things the King had done for the Duke of 9 Rot. Parl. 17 Ric. II. n. 11. A. D. 1393 1394. He asks the Duke's Pardon in Parlement Lancaster that were against his Honour and Profit but they were such as the King answered them all himself and justified them and he was by the King and Lords ordered to ask his Pardon in full Parlement which was done The King Lords Knights of Honour and Justices in this Parlement 1 Ib. n. 16. The King Lords c. assent to a Peace to be made with France assented to a Peace so as the King did not make Homage Liege and saving also and always the Liberty of his Person and the Crown of England and of his Lieges of the same Kingdom and that he and his Heirs might Resort and have Regress to the Name Title and Right of the Crown and Kingdom of France if the Peace should be broken by his Adversary and his Heirs and also That such Moderations and Modifications should be made that no Consiscation that is seisure of the Dutchy of Guyen might happen Knighton says this was only a Truce for Four years and four months as well by Sea as Land Col. 2741. n. 20. The King charged the Commons to give their 2 Ib. n. 17. Advice in this Matter They Answer by a Schedule given in by the Hands of Mr. John Bussy their Speaker wherein the said Articles of Peace between the King and his Adversary of France were read and partly understood by them and they had considered Three Three Points too high for the Commons to give their Advice in Points that were too high for them upon which they dare not Treat or give Advice to wit Homage Liege Soveraignty and Resort yet referring all and giving their Consent for the good of Peace to what the Lords Knights of Honour and the Justices had consented to before so as Homage should be done for and have Relation to the Dutchy of Guyen only and in no wise to the Crown and Kingdom of England What the Articles of this Peace were it doth not appear upon the Parlement Roll. But the next year by Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl Marshall and of Nottingham and Messire William Lescrop Commissioners for the King of England and the Dukes of Berry Burgundy Orleans and Burbon or any other Two or three of them Commissioners for the King of France * The Original in the Chapter House at Westminster there was a Truce general by Sea and Land agreed for 28 years which was to begin at Michaelmass 1398 when the Truce at Leulingham and the prolongations of it were to end During which Truce all taking of Prisoners Goods and Chattels Fortified Towns Fortresses and other Places all Pillagings Robberies Burnings Demolishing Houses and Walls destroying Fruit Trees and others and all other Feats of War tout autre faits de Guerre were to cease between the Kingdoms Lands and Seigneuries on both Parts and between the Kingdoms Lands Seigneuries and Subjects of their Friends Allies Aydants and Adherents whatsoever And that there should be freedom of Intercourse Commerce Trading and Merchandising between the People and Subjects of one Party and the other In this Truce there is not any mention of Homage Liege Soveraignty or Resort The Treaty Agreement and Articles thereof was Ratified by the King of France on the Eleventh of March 1395 and was afterwards Ratified by the King of England and the Ratifications Exchanged in the year 1396 when on the Feast of St. Simon and Jude or 28th of October both Kings at an Interview not far from Calais sware to the performance of them John Duke of 3 Ib. 20 21. The Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester pray Judgment against Sir Tho-Talbtt and others for Conspiring their Deaths Guyen and Lancaster Steward of England and Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Petition the King and Lords for Judgment against Sir Thomas Talbot and others not named for Conspiring their Deaths and raising Force to do it in the County of Chester That they would Declare the Nature of the Offence and ordain Punishment for it The King was informed and advised the Matter contained in the Bill or Petition was open and High Treason and that it touched him and all the Realm and he and all the Lords Judged and Declared it to be so And because the Matter contained in the Bill of Complaint was notorious and open known to the King and Lords and all the States of Parlement and thro' the whole Kingdom and therefore it was ordered and awarded that Writs should issue returnable into the Kings-Bench to take his Body That Proclamation should be made for him to render himself to stand to the Law if not he was to be holden for Convict as attainted of Treason and all who received him were to incur the same Pain and
other Certainly I fear that the same will happen unto us which Aesop fableth to have been fallen unto the Frogs who being desirous to have a King a Beam was given unto them The first Fall whereof did put them in some fear but when they saw it lie still in the Stream they insulted thereon with great Contempt and desired a King of quicker Courage and then was sent unto them a Stork which stalking among them with stately Steps continually devoured them The Mildness of King Richard hath bred in us this Scorn interpreting it to be Cowardise and Dulness of Nature The Next Heir is likewise rejected I will not say that with greater Courage we shall find greater Cruelty But if either of these shall hereafter be able to set up their Side and bring the Matter to Trial by Arms I do assuredly say That which part soever shall carry the Fortune of the Field the People both ways must go to wreck And thus have I declared my Mind concerning this Question in more Words than your Wisdom yet fewer than the Weight of the Cause doth require And do boldly conclude That we have neither Power nor Policy either to Depose King Richard or to Elect Duke Henry in his Place That King Richard remaineth still our Soveraign Prince and therefore it is not lawful for us to give Judgment upon him That the Duke whom you call King hath more offended against the King and the Realm than the King hath done either against him or us for being Banished the Realm for Ten Years by the King and his Council amongst whom his Own Father was Chief and sworn not to return again without special Licence he hath not only violated his Oath but with impious Arms disturbed the Quiet of the Land and dispossessed the King from his Royal Estate and now demandeth Judgment against his Person without Offence proved or Defence heard If this Injury and this Perjury doth nothing move us yet let both our Private and Common Dangers somewhat withdraw us from these violent Proceedings After they had thus disposed of Richard II. and done for Henry what he could desire the Commons petitioned That all such as came into the Kingdom with him or came to him afterward and acted with him and against King Richard might not be impeached grieved or vexed but pardoned The King's Answer was 6 Roi. Parl. 1 H n. IV. n. 139. The Confederates and Followrs of Henry IV. pardoned le Roy voet fair pardon en maners come fust fait l'an primere le Roy Edward teirce The King willeth to give such a Pardon as was made or given in the first Year of Edward III. for which see Statutes at Large 1 Edw. III. Cap. 1. and 1 Hen. IV. Cap. 2. where are both Pardons in the same Words only what ought to be altered as to Names and Circumstances was altered The Deposed King after the Sentence of his remaining in secure and safe Custody was immediately sent to the Castle of 7 K. Richard sent to Leeds-Castle and from thence to Pontfract Leeds in Kent and from thence to Pontfract-Castle in York-shire The King of France whose Daughter he had Married prepared a great Fleet and raised an Army to invade England and destroy him and the Church of England also the People of the Kingdom by Sea and Land as 't is said by King Henry in his Writ 8 Append. n. 116. King of France prepares to relieve K. Richard to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to cause all the Ecclesiasticks of his Province to Arm and Array what Men they could to oppose him This Writ bears Date January 17. in the first of his Reign After this and before the 29th of the same Month the King of France had notice of King Richard's Death 9 Append. n. 117. His Death changes his Mind How K. Richard was Murthered not certain Upon which Day he confirmed the Truce he had made with him in the Year 1396. for 28 Years How this unfortunate Prince died was killed or murthered 't is uncertain Many say he had Meat set before him but not being suffered to eat he died of forced Famine Walsingham 1 Histor f. 363. n. 50. says he voluntarily starved himself and died on St. Valentin's Day or the 14th of February in Pontfract-Castle which agrees not with the Date of the King of France's Instrument as above unless it might be given out he was dead before he really was so Hollinshed 2 Chronic. f. 517. col 1. tell us That one Writer but names him not that pretends to know more of King Richard's Death than others reports That one Day King Henry sitting at Dinner fetched a great Sigh and spake these Words Have I no faithful Friend that will deliver me of him whose Life will be Destruction to me and Disturbance to the Kingdom Upon which Speech one Sir Pierce de Extone presently left the Court and went with Eight Men all Armed to Pontfract-Castle entred the Chamber where King Richard was Prisoner and beat out his Brains Mr. Camden in his Britania 3 F. 567. speaking of Pontfract-Castle says Hic Richardus Secundus Rex Angliae quem Henricus Regno spoliavit fame frigore in auditis tormentis scelerate sublatus est Here Richard II. from whom Henry IV. took or robbed him of the Kingdom with Hunger Cold and unheard-of Torments was wickedly killed Froysert who was then Writing his Chronicle 4 Vol. 2 c. 249. f. 319. f. col 1. says he could not tell by what means King Richard died The Parlement 5 N. 9. Roll in the first of Edward IV. speaks thus That Henry IV. taking upon him Vsurpously the Crown and Name of King of England and Lord of Ireland and not therewith Satisfied or Content but more grievous Things attempting Wickedly of Unnatural Unmanly and Cruel Tyranny the same King Richard Anointed Crowned and Consecrated and his Liege and most High Lord in the Earth against God's Law Man's Allegiance and Oath of Fidelity with uttmost Punition attormenting murdered and destroyed with most vile heinous and lamentable Death Church-Affairs AS in the last Reign so in this the Pope practised his Encroachments upon the Church and State In the First Parlement of this King the 1 Rot. Parl. 1 Ric. II. n. 77. Commons Petition That whereas in the Treaty between King Edward and the Pope he granted to abstain from all manner of Provisions by way of Reservation of Benefices especially of such Dignities as were Elective yet the Court of Rome had no regard to the King's Messengers sent thither about this matter and the Pope continued his Practice contrary to the Treaty Grant and Accord with King Edward to the great Prejudice of the King and his Subjects whereof they pray Remedy What Remedy they had I find not but next Year against certain Rebel 2 Ib. 2 Ric. II. n. 78. Cardinals there was an Act passed That Vrban was duly Chosen Pope and that
DE His Excuse for not answering Fol. Ib. His Lands adjudged to be seized Fol. 148 A His Endeavours to incense the Nobility against the Spencers and the Queen against the King Fol. Ib. BC His motion in Parlement whether King Edward II. or the Prince his Son should Reign over them Fol. 161 D He with the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln the Contrivers of King Edward's Deposition Fol. 162 E Adolphus the Emperor deposed and the manner of it Fol. 63 D The occasion of his being deposed Fol. Ib. F Alexander III. King of Scotland dies without Issue Male Fol. 14 F His Grand-daughter Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Heir Fol. Ib. Anglesey Isle when taken Fol. 7 F Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign with their Protestation Fol. 371 C The Lords and Commons Oath to stand by them Fol. Ib. F Their Articles against several Lords and others Fol. 372 c. Their Impeachments exhibited Fol. 383 E They desire that what was done in Parlement 11th of King Richard might be revoked Fol. 401 F Appealed Lords and others refuse to appear Fol. 384 E Judgment pronounced against them Fol. 385 A None of them to be restored Fol. 390 C Ard betrayed to the French Fol. 333 D Articles of Peace between King Edward III. and John King of France Fol. 263 c. Artois Robert de his Advice to Edward III. to claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E Arundel Richard Earl restored by Edward III. to the Blood Lands and Goods of his Father Fol. 191 C He is made Admiral and his great Success at Sea Fol. 367 DE One of the Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign Fol. 371 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Trial and Judgment Fol. 407 Thomas Bishop of Ely made Chancellor Fol. 366 E Is Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Impeached of high Treason Fol. 397 B Is adjudged a Traitor and to be Banished Fol. 398 C His Preachment upon the Deposition of King II. Fol. 433 A His Speech at the opening the first Parlement of Henry IV. Fol. 436 A Ayston John a Wyclivite in Oxford Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 His Confession and Recantation Fol. 462 B. Baliol John and Brus Robert their Titles to the Crown of Scotland how to be Examined the main Question and their Pedigrees Fol. 25 A C E John his Title adjudged good by Edward I. King of England Fol. 28 D Possession granted him by King Edward's Writ Fol. 29 A He swears Fealty to King Edward Fol. Ib. C The Form of his Homage and by whom Witnessed Fol. Ib. E He appears at London on the Earl of Fife's Complaint Fol. 31 E His Plea granted by King Edward Fol. 32 A He excuses his Appearance in the English Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Demands of Satisfaction for Injuries Fol. 33 A He Confederates with the King of France Fol. Ib. C He returns his Homage and defies King Edward Fol. 34 D He is beaten and submits He renounces all Confederacies against King Edward Fol. 36 C E He is committed to the Tower at London Fol. 38 A He is again released and on what Conditions Fol. 66 A His Character of the Scots Fol. Ib. C Edward his Son claims and recovers the Crown of Scotland Fol. 194 E F He does Homage and Fealty to Edward III. King of England Fol. 195 A B His Grant to King Edward for his Assistance Fol. 196 A B His ill Vsage by his Subjects and Grant of the Crown of Scotland to King Edward Fol. 256 BC Ball John his Speech to the Rabble Fol. 349 E Bannock-Bourn Battel Fol. 120 B Barons See Nobility Bateman William Bishop of Norwich his Death Fol. 253 B Beauchamp Sir John made Governour of Calais Fol. 246 F Belnap Robert and other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 C The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F They are accused of High Treason Fol. 380 A His Excuse Fol. 386 C Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared upon Mediation of the Bishops Fol. 388 A He is Banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Bereford Simon adjudged a Confederate of Mortimer's and executed Fol. 190 BC Berkley Tho. acquitted of the Murther of Edward II. Fol. 191 B Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France Fol. 290 C Berwick surprized by the Scots and retaken by the English Fol. 256 A 339 A Bigod Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs Fol. 74 D He surrenders his Earldom and Marshalship with the occasion of it Fol. 75 AB Regranted to him by the King Fol. Ib. C Bintly Sir Walter his Victory over the French Fol. 251 C Blake John Impeached with his Answer and Sentence Fol. 387 BD Bohun Humphrey grants his Lands Honours and Offices to the King Fol. 76 D He is restored upon Marriage of the King's Daughter Fol. ib. E Bouler Robert made Lord Chancellor Fol. 211 B The Arch-Bishops Letter to him to preserve the Liberties of the Church Fol. ib. C Bowet Henry adjudged a Traitor for his Advice to King Richard in favour of the Duke of Hereford Fol. 418 D Brabason Roger his Answer to the Scots Petition to King Edward Fol. 30 C Brember Sir Nicholas accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 He pleads Not Guilty but is Condemned and Executed Fol. 385 BE Bristol taken by Queen Isabel Fol. 158 C Brittans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English Fol. 339 D Their Duke's Alliance with King Richard Fol. ib. E He sends to England for Assistance and makes a Peace with the French King Fol. 342 AD Bruce alias Brus Robert his Title to the Crown of Scotland Fol. 26 B He is excluded by King Edward I. Fol. ib. E He is made King of Scotland and Crowned Fol. 84 B He is put to flight by the English Fol. 85 A 92 C He reduced the greatest part of Scotland to obey him Fol. 119 E F He is Excommunicated but doth not regard it Fol. 123 E His Confederate Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 E He obtains a Truce with England for 13 Years Fol. 147 A David his Son denies Homage to Edward III. Fol. 196 E He submits and owns him his Superiour Fol. 198 C Burgh Sir William impeached of High Treason Fol. 386 A His Excuse in answer to it Fol. ib. E He is condemned Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is recalled Fol. 396 F Burley Simon and others impeached Fol. 388 He is found Guilty Condemned and Executed Fol. 389 A C. CAlais besieged by Edward III. King of England Fol. 237 E Is in great distress Fol. 241 E Is surrendred Fol. 242 D Cambridge Rioters their Practices against the Vniversity Fol. 354 A How punished Fol. Ib. E Edmund Earl the King's Vnkle created Duke of York Fol. 369 E Cardinals Pentionars to King Edward I. Fol. 76 A
Nine Months in Chusing a Pope Fol. 78 C Carlisle Tho. Merks Bishop his Speech in behalf of Richard II. Fol. 438 D Cary Sir John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Cavendish Sir John Lord Chief Justice Beheaded by Rebels Fol. 348 D Caverly Hugh Governour of Calais Fol. 333 F His Success against the French by Sea Fol. Ib. 339 C Chandois Sir John Governour of King Edward III.'s Dominions in France Fol. 281 B Is made Constable of Aquitain Fol. 282 F Charles Crowned King of France Fol. 283 B His Declaration of War against England and on what account Fol. 285 D He sends out Preachers to justifie his Cause Fol. 289 A His great Preparation both by Sea and Land Fol. 294 A His Policy in marching his Army Fol. 295 D E His Death Fol. 341 E Charles his Son succeeds Fol. Ib. He prepares a great Fleet to invade England Fol. 363 A Charter of the Forest and the Great Charter with some Articles added confirmed Fol. 59 D 67 E F 72 F To be published four times in the Year by the Sheriffs Fol. 59 D Three Knights chosen to see them performed Fol. 69 A Of London its Interpretation belongs to the King and Council Fol. 334 C Church-Affairs in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 93 c. In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 165 c. In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 308 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 445 c. Clergy deny King Edward I. a Subsidy Fol. 40 E He shuts up their Barns and Granaries Fol. Ib. F Their Reasons for not granting an Aid Fol. 44 A Their Lay-Fees seized and are put out of the King's Protection Fol. 45 A B Those of York and many others comply and are received Fol. Ib. E F What they payed for the King's Protection Fol. 49 B Are forbidden to Ordain any thing in their Synods against the King or his Affairs Fol. 50 C Are imprisoned for publishing the Pope's Bull and on what Terms released Fol. 51 A Would not grant an Aid without the Pope's Licence Fol. 73 A They write to the Pope about their Oppressions Fol. 90 A Such as oppressed them declared Excommunicate Fol. 211 D They refuse to be Taxed by the Commons Fol. 344 C They protest against any Law to be made against the Pope's Authority Fol. 392 E Cobham Sir John impeached Fol. 412 C Judgment given against him pardoned Fol. 413 A Colepepper Tho. Executed Fol. 134 B Commissioners sent from England to the Scots Parlement Fol. 359 F Appointed by King Richard II. to govern the Kingdom Fol. 366 F Their Names and Power Fol. 367 A Declared Traiterous and void by the Judges c. Fol. 368 A Their Names that were appointed to Depose King Richard Fol. 431 D Commission See Statute Committee of Lords and Commons how chosen Fol. 338 A Common People refuse to pay an Ayd given by Parlement to Edward II. Fol. 120 F Their Complaints and Petition in Parlement to Edward III. Fol. 239 Commons in Parlement assembled grant an Ayd upon Conditions Fol. 245 250 Their Petition against Churchmen being made great Officers Fol. 291 E Their Complaint against Evil Councellors and ill Management of the King's Revenue Fol. 300 301 They Impeach several for Mismanagement Fol. Ib. Their Petition about Justices of the Peace and for Allowance of Wages Fol. 302 D Their Petition to remove Foreigners Fol. 305 F They desire a Committee of Lords for their Assistance Fol. 327 B Their Petition about the Government of the Realm Fol. 328 D c. The Answer they received Fol. 329 A c. They pray that Great Officers may be chosen in Parlement during King Richard II's Minority Fol. 332 B Their Complaint against Villans Fol. Ib. F They Petition for a Parlement to be held every year Fol. 333 A Their Reasons against granting an Ayd Fol. 336 A They require to know how Money granted was Expended Fol. 337 A The Answer they received by Richard le Scroope Fol. Ib. Their Proposals to Excuse an Ayd Fol. 338 C They grant a Tax of Three Groats on every Person Fol. 344 D Their Complaint of ill Government Fol. 351 E Their Petition for Three sorts of Pardons Fol. 352 E They refuse to grant any Tallage Fol. 353 D They Protest against a Breach with Spain Fol. 355 D They Petition for a yearly Review of the King's Houshold Fol. 364 A They Swear to stand by the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 F They confirm the Statute and Commission and their Proceedings Fol. 389 F They would not have what was done made a President Fol. 390 B They Assert King Richard's Prerogative and Thank him for his good Government Fol. 395 A B They Petition that Villans may not have the Privilege of Cities and Burghs Fol. Ib. E The Three Points they thought too high for their Advice Fol. 394 D They frame Articles against the King's Royalty Fol. 395 F Their Excuse and Submission for the same Fol. 396 B They declare void the Statute and Commission Fol. 397 B Their Petition to the King in behalf of several Lords Fol. 398 F They Petition in behalf of such as came along with Henry the IVth into England Fol. 451 F Competitors for the Crown of Scotland Fol. 21 A 23 F Comyn John Pardoned by King Edward I. Fol. 82 F Is Murdered by the Scots Fol. 84 B His Murderers Excommunicated Fol. 85 E Cressy's great Battle Fol. 237 B D. DAgworth Tho. his Victory in Bretagne Fol. 241 D Is slain Fol. 247 E Darby Henry Earl of sent with an Army into Gascony by King Edward III. with his Success Fol. 235 E His great Victories there Fol. 240 D E Is one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C Dardain James the Pope's Collector and Nuncio in England his Oath to King Richard II. Fol. 448 A David Brother to the Prince of Wales Judicially Condemned and Executed Fol. 11 A King of Scotland overthrown and taken Prisoner Fol. 240 F He is sent to the Tower at London Fol. 241 A Is released of his Imprisonment and on what Conditions Fol. 259 A He returns into Scotland and punished Deserters Fol. 260 E He declares Robert Steward his Successor Fol. 261 A Despencer See Spencers Dynet William accused for being a Wyclivite Fol. 463 F His Oath of Abjuration Fol. 464 A E. EDward I. beyond Sea when his Father died Fol. 1 C The Nobility Swear Fealty to him when absent Fol. 1b He doth Homage to the French for Aquitain Fol. 2 F He received the Homage and Service of his Vassals there Fol. 3 A His Return into England and Coronation and Inquiry into the Rights of the Crown Fol. 1b C D Is Summoned into France and sends his Excuse Fol. 1b E He Prorogues his first Parlement before their Meeting Fol. 4 A Excellent Laws made in his first Parlement Fol. 1b E c. His
attendentes inclitum regnum Francie ad nos fore jure successorio legtimè devolutum ipsum regnum ut hereditatem nostram legitimam agnoverimus ut eidem nos immiscere voluerimus sicut decet de debito regimine dicti regni summè soliciti ac de probitate magnifica fidelitate solida industria circumspecta nobilis potentis viri Johannis Ducis Brabant Lotring consanguinei nostri carissimi intime confidentes ipsum in regno praedicto locum nostrum tenentem Capitaneum nostrum vicarium fecerimus praefecerimus generalem concedentes committentes eidem Duci merum imperium gladii potestatem ac jurisdictionem omnem altam bassam cognitionem decisionem omnium tam criminalium quam civilium questionum cum potestate Judices ministros prout expedire viderit deputandi necnon plenum exercitium omnium singulorum nobis nostro regimini incumbentium in hac parte quae nos facere possemus deberemus si presentes essemus ibidem Vobis omnibus singulis firmiter injungimus mandamus quod prefatum Ducem ad exequenda premissa libenter devota recipitatis sibi tanquam persone nostre sic pronis affectibus pareatis intendatis humiliter in premissis ut devotionis vestrae promptitudinem debeamus meritò commendare scituri pro certo quod ad humiles esse volumus cum favoris exuberantia gratiosi in rebelles prout exegerit vestra protervia saevientes In cujus c. Dat. ut supra Item consimilia mandata diriguntur eisdem sub nomine Gulielmi Marchionis Juliacen N. 86. Rot. Parl. 14. Ed. 3. parte p. 9. 10. Stat. at large 14. of Ed. 3. EDward by the grace of God King of England and Fraunce and Lord of Ireland to all those which these Letters shall hear or see greeting Know ye that whereas some People do think that by the reason that the Realm of Fraunce is devolute to us as right Heir of the same and forasmuch as we be King of Fraunce our Realm of England should be put in Subjection of the King and of the Realm of Fraunce in time to come we having regard to the Estate of our Realm of England and namely that it never was nor ought to be in Subjection nor in the Obeisance of the Kings of Fraunce which for the time have been nor of the Realm of Fraunce And willing to provide for the Suretie and Defence of the said Realm of England and of our liege People of the same Will and graunt and stablish for us and for our Heirs and Successors by assent of the Prelats Earls Barons and Commons of our Realme of England in this our present Parliament summoned at Westminster the Wednesday next after the Sunday in Middle-lent the XIV Year of our said Reign of our Realme of England and the first of Fraunce that by the cause or colour of that that we be King of Fraunce and that the said Realm to us pertaineth as afore is said or that we do us to be named King of Fraunce in our Stile or that we have changed our Seals or our Arms nor for Commandements which we have made or from henceforth shall make as King of Fraunce our said Realm of England nor the People of the same of what Estate or Condition they be shall not in any time to come be put in Subjection nor in Obeisance of us nor of our Heirs nor Successors as Kings of Fraunce as afore is said nor be Subject nor Obedient but shall be free and quite of all manner of Subjection and Obeisance aforesaid as they were wont to be in the time of our Progenitors Kings of England for ever In witness of which things c. Dated at Westminster c. the XIV Year of our Reign of England and the first of Fraunce N. 87. a. Avesbury Cap. 31. PHilip de Valois que longe tems avoms pursui devers vos per messages toutz altres voies que nos favoms-resonables a fin que voz noz vousistez avoir rendu nostre droit heritage de Fraunce le quele voz noz avetz longe tems detenu a graunt tort coupe Et pur ceo que nos veoms bien que voz estes en entente de perseverer en votre injuriouse detenue sauntz noz feare reson de nostre demaunde sumez noz entrez en la terre de Flaunders come Signeur Soveraign de cele passer permi le pais voz signifioms que pris ovesque nous laide nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ nostre droit ouesque le poar du dit pais ouesque noz gentz et aliez regard le droit que noz avomps a leritage que voz noz detenez a vostre tort noz treioms vers vouz pur mettre briefe fin sour nostre droiturele chalenge si vouz vuilletz a proscher Et pur ceo que si graunt poar des gentz assemblez que viegnent de nostre part et que bien quidoms que voz amesnetz de vostre part ne se purroient mye longment tenir ensemble sauntz faire graunt destruccion al people al pais la quele chose chescun Chrestiens doit escheure et specialement Princes et aultres que se teignent governours de gentz si desirroms moult qui briefe point se preist et pur escheure mortalite de Chrestiens ensi come la querele est apparent a noz et voz que la discucion de nostre chalenge se feseit entre nos deux corps a la quele chose noz voz offroms pur les causes susditz comment que nos puissoms bien veer la graunt noblesse de vostre corps vostre sen auxint avisement et en cas que vous ne vorâ—oiez cele voie adonques soit mys nostre chalange pur affiner icelle battaile de voz mêmes od cent persones des plus suffisauntz de vostre part nos mesmes od aultres tauntz de noz gentz lieges Et si vous ne voilletz lune voie ne lautre que vous noz assignez certein jour devant la ville de Tourneye pur combatre poar encountre poar de deinz et jours proscheins apres la date du ceste lettre et nos offrez doz susditz voloms tut le mounde estre conutz quest nostre desir ne mye pur orguille ne surquidance meas que pur les causes susdites a fin que la volente nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ monstre entre nous repos poet de pluis en pluis estre entre Chrestiens que le poar des enemys Dieux feussent resistez et Christiente enfraunchie et lavoie sour ceo que eslire voilletz des offrez des susditz noz voilletz signifier par le portour du cestes lettres et par les vostres a lui fesant hastive deliverance Done soutz nostre graunt seal a Chyn es Champs de leez Tourneye le xxvii jour du moys de Juyl
ferons les Renunciations cessions et Transpors qui sont a faire de nostre partie et accordees par nostre Conseil et ycelles envoyerons et delivrerons au Roy d'Angleterre ou a ses Deputez au jour et lieu contenuz en les accordees des Parties Item que nous surserrons de user des soverainetez et Ressors quant aus choses que tient le Roy d'Angleterre et qui li serront baillees et le quelles li doivent demourer par vertu du dit accord et Traitie par la form et maniere et jusques au temps exprimes et contenuz es Lettres sur ce faites par les Consaux de Parties Item que nous deliverons au Roy d'Angleterre les Chasteauls Villes Terres qui li doivent estre baillees pour faire voider les Forteresces occupees au Royaume de France par le Roy d'Angleterre ses alliez aydans adherens par la forme maniere selonc la Moderation continue es lettres sur ce faites accordees par les Consauls des Parties Item que nous deliverons ferons delivrer au Roy d'Angleterre ou a ces Deputez toutes les Terres Villes Pais que nous le devons bailler delivrer par le dit accord par le temps forme maniere accordes par les Consauls des Parties li baillerons ou ferons bailler les lettres que bailler delivrer li devons pour la Delivrance des dictes Terres que nous paierons toutes les sommes d'or que nous sommes tenuz de paier au Roy d'Angleterre per le temps maniere accordez per les Consauls des Parties Item que nous Renoncons a toute Guerre proces de fait contre le Roy d'Angleterre ses hoirs selon la forme des lettres sur ce accordees Item avons Jure comme dit est les Alliances faites au Roy d'Angleterre per la maniere que accordees sont avec le Modification que est faite des Escoz et de Bretaigne Item que nous ferons et accomplirons par la maniere accordee tout ce que nous devons et sommes tenuz de faire des Ostages qui bailler devons au Roy d'Engleterre Item que nous lairons et deliverons aus Eglises tout ce qui a este occupe du leur pour occasion de la Guerre et a touz autres Allies ou adherens au dit Roy d'Angleterre et leur pardonneâ—ons toutes offensees par la maniere que accorde est Item que les Sermens qui sont a faire par noz Enfans ou autres de nostre partie par la dit accord nous les ferons faire au plus tost que nous pourrons bonnement et devrons par le dit Record Item que toutes les lettres que nous devons envoier ou bailler au Roy d'Engleterre avant ou apres la Delivrance de nostre Personne nous baillerons et envoierons par la forme temps et maniere accordee entre les Parties et ferons et accomplirons tout ce que faire devons par le dit accord et par le maniere contenue en ycelui et es lettres accordees par les Consauls des Parties En Tesmoin de la quele chose nous avons fait mettre nostre seel a ses presentes lettres donne a Bouloigne le xxvi Jour d'Octobre l'an de Grace Mil C. C. C. Soixante Par le Roy Under the great Seal hanging at it with Silk twisted strings J. Math. There is also the Confirmation of this Oath verbatim it being recited in it by Charles his eldest Son this being the last Clause ET nous volons de tout nostre povoir entermer tout ce que nostre dit Seigneur et Pere a promis et covenancie promettons lojaument et en bonne foy et avons jure et jurons sur le Corps Jesu Christ sacre tenir garder et accomplir pourtant come il nous touche et pourra touchir tout et chascun les choses contenues es Lettres a dessus Transcripts et par le forme et manere que compris y est senz venir ne faire venir pour le temps avenir en aucune manere a l'encontre En tesmoing de ce nous avons fait mettre nostre seel a ces presentes lettres Donne a Bouloigne le xxvi Jour d'Octobre l'an de Grace Mil C. C. C. Soixante Par Monsieur le Duc Noevenes With his Seal hanging to it with yellow and green silk strings twisted ANdroginus the Pope's Nuntio's Certificate Dated at St. Omers 8th of November 1360. That in his presence John King of France on the 24th of October 1360. at Calais granted and delivered these very Letters or Articles of his Oath recited in his Certificat or Testification to Edward King of England N. 95 See for the Original in the Margin at the beginning of Number 93. La Grant Lettre de toutes les Terres The great Letter of Renunciation of John King of France c. at Bologn 26 October 1360. the 7th 11th and 8th Articles included the 12th omitted JEhan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France a touz ceuls qui ces Lettres verront Salut Scavoir faisons que nous avons promis promettons bailler ou faire bailler delivrer realment defait au Roy d'Engleterre nôtre Frere ou a ses Deputez en celle Partie aus Freres Augustins dedenz la Ville de Bruges au jour de la Feste de saint Andrieu prochain venont en un An Lettres Seelees de nôtre grant seel en l'az de Soye en cire vert en cas que nôtre dit Frere aura faites les Renunciations que il doit faire de sa Partie nôtre treschier Neveu son Filz ainsne y celles baillees a noz Genz ou Deputez au dit lieu Terme par la maniere que obligiez y sont des quelles Lettres la Teneur de mot a mot sensuit JEhan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de France a noz bien Amez les Arcevesques Evesques Abbez autres Prelas les Dolens Prevos Châ—pitres Convenz autres Personnes d'Eglises tant Cathedraux Collegiauls que Conventuauls autres Regulieres Seculieres Et a noz Amez Feauls les Dâ—x Contes Vicontes Barons Chivalers autres Nobles les Maiâ—es Eschivins Jurez Consuls Universites Communautes autres Personnes tant Nobles que non Nobles noz Subgiez en temporalite Tenans de nous ou souz nous temporalite de la Cite Chastel Conte de Poitiers de toute la Terre Pais de Poitou des Fiez de Thovarz de la Terre de B'lleville de la Cite Chastel de Xaincts de toute la Terre Pais de Xainctonge par de ca et par de
in been the time of his Progenitors And also That Alexander his Son upon the Marriage of Henry the Third's Daughter did his Homage to him as his Liege-Lord for the Lands he held of him in England but being demanded to do the like for the Kingdom of Scotland and acknowledge his Superiority according to the Practice of his Predecessors Modestly 8 Mat. Paris f. 829. N. 50. refused it and was not earnestly urged to do it lest it might disturb the Jollity of the Marriage Entertainment After the King's Title to the Dominion of Scotland had been Declared and Published on the 9 â—ot de Superioritate Regis Angliae c. Second of June the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates together with the Earls Barons and other Nobles of the Community of the said Kingdom of Scotland met right against Norham Castle where King Edward then was in a Green Plain on the other side of the River Tweed as also the Noble Men that claimed the Kingdom 1 The Scots Nobility meet about King Edward's Title Congregatis Ex opposito castri de Norham ex alia parte fluminis de Tweda in quadam area viridi Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis Regni Scotiae unà cum Comitibus Baronibus aliisque Nobilibus de Communicate dicti Regni Necnon Nobilibus Uiris Jus ad dictum Regnum vendicantibus c. The Bishop of Bath and Wells was sent to Demand in the King's Name What they had done since the last Meeting 2 Ibm. and whether they would Say Exhibit Propound or shew any thing that could or ought to exclude the King of England from the Right and Exercise of the Superiority and direct Dominion of the Kingdom of Scotland and They do not say or produce any thing against it that they would Produce and Exhibit it if they believed it Expedient for them si sibi crederent Expedire protesting in the Name of the King of England he would favourably hear them and allow what was Just or Report what they said to him and his Council That upon Deliberation they might do what Justice required They tho' often required answered Nothing propounded or exhibited Nothing wherefore the Bishop recapitulating what had been said and urged for the King's Title and what had been done in these several Meetings in which they offered He resolves to proceed in Hearing and Deciding the Titles of the Competitors to the Crown nothing against it declared to them the King would make use of his Right of Superiority and direct Dominion in Scotland in Deciding the Controversie between the several Competitors for that Kingdom which according to the Notary's Form and Method is thus tediously Expressed 3 Ibm. Idcirco vobis omnibus singulis tam Episcopis Prelatisque aliis Ecclesiasticis quam Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus Magnatibus aliis de Communitate dicti Regni Scotiae hic Congregatis Idem Dominus noster Rex Angliae per nos Robertum Bathoniensem Wellensem Episcopum insinuat Denuntiat Quod cum ex parte vestra per vos vestrum aliquem nihil sit propositum exhibitum vel oftensum quod jus Executionem seu Exercitium juris sui hujusmodi Superioritatis Directi sui Dominii praedicti debeat aliqualiter impedire Intentionis suae est Jure suo praedicto uti in ipso negotio inter contendentes de Jure Successionis Regni Scotiae procedere Then beginning with Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale and one All the Competitors acknowledge Edward I. to have the Superiority and direct Dominion over the Kingdom of Scotland and that they would receive Justice from him of those that Claimed the Right of Succession to the Kingdom of Scotland he ask'd him in the Presence of all the Bishops Prelates Earls Barons c. Whether in Demanding the said Right he would Demand Answer and Receive Justice before the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland who presently publickly openly and expresly in the Presence of all and every one of them and the Publick Notary no body Contradicting or Gainsaying answered That he did acknowlege the King of England Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland and that he would from and before him as his Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland Demand Answer and receive Justice 4 Ibm. Idcirco ex parte dicti Domini Regis Angliae de ipsius mandato speciali incipiendo a vobis Domino Roberto de Brus Domino Vallis Anandiae c. interrogando quaerimus hic in praesentia istorum Praelatorum Comitum Baronum aliorum Nobilium utriusque Regni hic Existentium an super Petitione Juris vobis Competentis ad dictum Regnum velitis coram ipso Rege Angliae utpote Superiori Domino vestro Regni Scotiae stare juri ab eo petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum Qui statim publice palam Expresse in praesentia omnium singulorum ibidem praesentium mei Notarii infra scripti respondens dixit Quod Dominum Regem Angliae recognovit Superiorem Directum Dominum dicti Regni Scotiae concessit se velle c. ab ipso coram ipso utpote Superiori Directo Domino suo Regni Scotiae Petere Respondere Recipere Justiciae Complementum All the other Competitors there present viz. 5 Ibm. The Competitors who they were Florence Earl of Holland Lord John Hastings Patrick of Dunbar Earl of March William Vescy William de Ros Robert de Pinkney and Nicolas de Soules had the same Question put to them and made the same Answer John Baliol was absent and upon his 6 Ibm. John Baliol submitted as the other Competitors Procter's Request the Meeting was continued untill the next Day the Third of June to be in the Parish Church of Norham When he gave the same Answer to the same Questions And they did not only make this Recognition publickly in this great Assembly but they made the following Letters-Patents thereof to the King 7 Append. N. 11. The Instrument by which the Competitors made their Submission To all those that shall see or hear this Letter Florence Earl of Holland Robert de Brus Lord of Anandale John Baliol Lord of Galloway John Hastings Lord of Abergavenny John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh Patrick de Dunbar Earl of March John Vescy for his Father Nicholas de Soules and William de Ros Greeting in the Lord Whereas we intend to pursue our Right to the Kingdom of Scotland and to Declare Challenge and Averr the same before him that hath most Power Jurisdiction and Reason to Try it and the Noble Prince Edward by the Grace of God King of England having informed us by Good and sufficient Reasons That to him belongs the Sovereign Seigneurie of the Kingdom of Scotland and the Cognizance of Hearing Trying and Determining our Right We of
our own Good Will without all manner of Force do Grant to Receive right from him as Sovereign Lord of the Land and we Will also and Promise That we will have and hold firm and stable his Act and he shall Enjoy the Realm to whom it shall be adjudged before him In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham the Tuesday after the Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. This done 8 Rot. de Superioritate Regis Angliae in Regno Scotiae ut Supra The Rights of the Pretenders to the Crown of Scotland how to be tryed The King and his Council treated with the Prelates Noblemen and Competitors for the Crown of Scotland how this Business might be best proceeded in and also the Reformation of the State of the Nation It was agreed by the Vnanimous Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Nations Nemine Contradicente That John Baliol and John Comyn should chuse Forty Persons and Robert de Brus should chuse other Forty fit Persons whose Names should be delivered to the King three Days after viz. on the Fifth of June to whom he was to add Twenty Four or more or less who should Hear and Discuss the Rights of all the Pretenders to make a Faithful Report thereof to him That he might give the Definitive Sentence All this was done on the Second and Third of June but because by the Letters-Patents of Recognition or Instrument above he had not sufficient Power to put in Execution his Sentence to whomsoever the Kingdom should be adjudged unless he were in actual Possession thereof 9 Ibm. The Competitors came before him on the 4th of June and very many of the Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Noblemen of both the Kingdoms when he had Possession given him of the Kingdom and Castles of Scotland by the Competitors with the Consent of the Community of the same Kingdom Nemine Contradicente according to the following Instrument or Writing To all those who shall see or hear this present Letter 1 Ibm. The King had the Possession of Scotland given him in order to the Declaring who had most Right and putting him in Possession We Florence Earl of Holland c. as before Greeting in GOD Whereas we have Given and Granted with one assent of our own Good Will without Force to the Noble Lord Edward King of England That he as Sovereign Lord of the Land of Scotland should Judge Try and Determine the Claims and Demands we intend to propound and aver for our Right in the Kingdom of Scotland and to Receive Right before him as Sovereign Lord of the Land promising to have and hold his Act firm and stable and that he should Enjoy the Kingdom to whom he should give it But for that the said King of England cannot make any manner of Cognisance or accomplish his Judgment nor put his Judgment in Execution nor the Execution take Effect without the Possesssion or Seisin of the same Land or the Castles thereof we Will Grant and Assent That he as Sovereign Lord to perform the Things aforesaid shall have Seisin of all the Land and Castles in Scotland until Right be done to the Demandants upon Condition That before he be put in Possession he shall give sufficient Security to the Demandants to the Guardians and Community of the Kingdom of Scotland to Restore it and the Castles with all the Royalty Dignity Seignories Franchises Customs Rights Laws Vsages and Possessions and all manner of Appurtenances in the same State and Condition they were when he received them saving to the King of England the Homage of Him that shall be King So as they may be Restored within two Months after the Day the Right shall be Determined and Affirmed and that the Profits of the Nation which shall be Received in the mean time may be kept in the Hands of the Chamberlain of Scotland that now is and one to be joined with him by the King of England so as the Charge of the Government Castles and Officers of the Realm might be deducted In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham on Wednesday after Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. On the Fifth of June 2 Ibm. The Names of the Examiners of the Titles of the Competitors delivered to the King the Names of the Eighty elected to Examine Hear and Report the Rights of the Competitors were delivered to the King on the Sixth they were ordered to appoint the Place and Day for their Examination and Hearing the Petitions of the Demandants Petitiones Petentium and Discussing their Right 3 Ibm. Berwick the Place of Meeting for that Purpose Berwick upon Tweed was appointed for the Place which the King accepted but not agreeing on the Time the King as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom by the Unanimous Consent of the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms there present appointed the Second of August a Peremptory Day for the Competitors to propound their Titles On the 11th of June 4 Ibm. The Guardians of Scotland deliver their Guardianships to the King c. the Bishops of St. Andrews and Glasco John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh and James Seneschal or Stewart of Scotland the then Guardians of the Kingdom and all the Castellans or Constables of Castles delivered up their Guardianships and Bayliwicks to the King as Superior Lord Suas Custodias Bâ—llivas Domino Regi c. reddiderunt and when he had received them he committed the Guardianship of the Kingdom to the He makes the same Persons Guardians same Persons to Govern it under him and in his Name 5 Ibm. and presently the Bishops and Noblemen of Scotland by the King's Command chose Alan Bishop of Cathnes their Chancellor and presented him to the King who allowed him and adjoined Walter of Agmundesham his Clerk to him as an Associate and on the next day they were both Sworn These things done 6 Ibm. Fealty Sworn by the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown and all and singular the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and the Communities of Cities and Burghs there present that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King had notice to do it on the Morrow to the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of Scotland in the same place where they were then assembled in the Green Plain beyond the River Twede in the Bounds of Scotland 7 Ibm. which was done and Sworn accordingly and then the King caused his Peace to be proclaimed publickly From this 13th of June to the 3d or 4th of August all the Bishops Earls Barons Noblemen And whole Kingdom of Scotland Free-Tenents or Tenents in Military Service Communities and all others that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King of Scotland Qui fidelitatem Domino Regi Scotiae
prays him to prevail with his Sister to come to him as soon as she could He prays him to send his Wife to him for the Honour of themselves and of her being much disturbed for want of her Company He also earnestly prayed him to dispatch his Son Edward and And to dispatch his Son's Business and suffer him to come to him deliver and surrender to him the Dutchy and Lands which he preserved out of affection to him that he might not be Disherited and further prayed him to suffer his Son to come to him with all the hast he could as he had commanded him it being always his Mind he should return the same hour he should command him so soon as he had done his Homage And then Excuseth the Bishop of Excester's sudden leaving France returning into England as he had done in the Letter to his Queen Dated as above at the same Place The 2 Ibm. like Letters were sent to His Friends and Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Rhems The Bishop of Laon The Bishop of Beavois The Duke of Burgundy The Duke of Britan The Earl of Flanders The Earl of Valois The Abbot of St. Denis Peers of France The Arch-Bishop of Roan The Bishop of Langres Gaucher Chastillon Constable of France His Relations but not Peers The Lord of Cossi Lewes Earl of Clermont Robert de Artois E. of Beaumont The next day the King 3 Ibm. The K wrote to his Son to return without his Mother if she could not wrote to his Son that tho' he was young and of tender Age yet he might remember what he Commanded him and charged him with at his departure from him at Dover and also what Answer he made him then That when the King of France had received his Homage he should take his leave of his Uncle and return to him with his most Dear Companion the Queen his Mother if she could come so soon if not he should come without her and should not omit it any manner neither for his Mother or any other upon his Blessing Dated at Westminster the Second Day of December His Son wrote an Answer to this Letter as appears by 4 Ibm. The Prince answered his Father's Letter and he wrote a Second Letter to him another of his Father 's to him in March following wherein he acknowledges he did remember what he was charged with at Dover and especially not to marry without his Consent and what he said there to his Father at his Departure and promised in this Answer to do always his Commands and Pleasure to his power Whereupon the King in this second Letter strictly chargeth The Contents of the King 's second Letter him again well to remember those things and in no case to Marry or suffer himself to be Married without his assent nor before he should come to him nor do any thing that might turn to his Damage or Trouble of Mind and as to what his Son said in his answer That he could not come over so soon as he commanded him by reason of his Mother nor leave her being bound by Nature to perform his Duty to her to which he rejoin'd in these Words Beaufitz vous saves coment nous lavoms amee cherie verroiement si ele se eust portee vers nous come faire denst come bone feme vers son Seigneur c. Good Son you know how much I should have Loved and Cherished her and truly if she had carried her self towards us as she ought to have done and as a good Woman or Wife toward her Lord. But whereas she feigned an Occasion to withdraw from us ele se feigne encheson de se retrere de nous by reason of our Dear Nephew and faithful Hugh le Despenser who hath always loyally The Queen's Kindness to Mortimer served me You see and all the World may see that she openly notoriously and designedly against her Duty and against the Estate of our Crown which she is bound to favour and maintain hath drawn to her and retains in her Company and Council attrée a soi in sa compaignie reteint de son conseil le Mortimer c. Mortimer our Traitor and Mortal Enemy proved Attaint and in full Parlement so judged and keeps him Company every where in House and abroad in despight of us and our Crown and the Laws of the Realm Whom at another time your Vncle Banished his Kingdom at our Request as our Enemy and yet she doth worse if worse can be in bringing you into his Company and making him your Counsellor and She makes him her Son's Companion and Counseller making you adhere and stick to him openly and notoriously in the face of the World to the greatest Dishonour of us and you and in prejudice of our Crown and the Laws and the Vsages of the Laws of England the which above all things you are bound to Preserve and Maintain as queux vous estes sovereinment tenuz saves maintenir and therefore he Commands and Chargeth him upon his The King commands him to return notwithstanding any feigned Excuses Faith Amity and Legeance and his own Blessing that he come to him with what speed he can notwithstanding the foresaid Excuses or any other his Mother having wrote that if he would return she would not hinder him car vostre Meer nous ad Escrit que si vous voillez returner ele ne vous disturbereit pas and he could not understand his Vncle should hinder him against the Tenor of his Safe Conduct Given at Lichfield the 18th of March. At the same time King Edward 5 Ibm. King Edward Answers the King of France his Letter concerning his Queen wrote to his Dear Brother the King of France That he had considered his Letters wherein he signified to him he had seriously Discoursed his Sister about the Reason and Things to which he had Answered and that she had told him she desired only to be with him and in his Company as a good Wife ought to be with her Lord que ele vous ad dit qele desire tant de â—sire aâ—ez nâ—ue c. and that the seeming Amity between her and his Nephew Hugh le Despenser was only feigned yet it was convenient to keep it up to gain time and avoid worse things To disprove what she said to her Brother the King of France he reminded him of what great Amity and Kindness she often pretended to Hugh Despenser since her being there and repeats the Intimacy between Mortimer and his Wife and how she was wholly advised and directed by him and did whatever he advised in the same Words and Manner as in the last Letter to his Son and then desires him to restore the Dutchy of Aquitain c. to him without having regard to the wilful humour of a Woman and send him his Pleasure by the Bearer Given at Lichfield March 18. on the same day as before On the 15th
Church That to the prejudice of his former Bulls he caused Execution to be done as well upon their Persons as Goods for which he demanded Reason sending to him Two Cardinals to cause him to put things in such a State that might satisfie him Requesting him to Command That the Accused and their Goods might be put under the Power of them Two In pursuance of his 9 Ib. p. 10 11. Bull full of Discontent the Pope suspended the Power of the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates and Inquisitors in France and removed the whole Affair before his own Person which made the Pursuit of the King void and of none effect Which the King resented by a Remonstrance which he made on his part A Couragious Remonstrance â—aith the Author and full of Resolution Remonstrance couragense plâ—in de Resolution for he complained first The Pope was cold to second this just Pursuit it being without difficulty That God hated nothing more then those that were Lukewarm this was to give Consent to the Crimes of the Accused and give them Assurance they need not confess their Faults That the Pope was subject to the Laws of his Predecessors and as some have said that he might be Censured in a Case of Faith That the suspension of the Power of the Inquisitors made by the Pope was much prejudicial to this Affair giving hope to the Templars they might find favour before him or that the Business would never be ended That what he did was as a Catholick King not as an Accuser not as a Threatner or Partial Promoter but as the Minister of God a Champion of the Catholick Faith a Zelot for the Divine Law and for the Defence of the Church according to the Traditions of the Holy Fathers of which he was bound to give an Account to God The King by all ways shewing to the whole World that he 1 Ib. p. 11. went freely on in this Affair and by justifying himself he had done nothing without just Occasion satisfied the Cardinals and caused to be conducted to Poicters where the Pope then was some of the principal Templars that he might know from their own Mouths the Justice of his Procedure The Pope 2 Ibm. interrogated these Templars and 72 of them confessed that at their Reception into the Order they denied Jesus Christ and many other Crimes which were so horrible that he would not insert them in his Bull 3 Ibm. yet their Depositions were taken in Writing before the Bishop of Preneste the Two Legates sent into France and Three other Cardinals These Confessions 2 Ibm. p. 12. without constraint and of other most strange things and the freedom the King of France used changed the Resolution of the Pope and he saw well he had failed in the suspension of the Power of the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Inquisitors of France il vid bien quil avoit failli en suspendant le pouvoir c. for by his Bull he took off the Suspension and permitted the Bishops with all diligence to proceed within their Dioceses against the Templars In the mean time the 3 Ibm. Legates advised the Pope the King had put the Templars under their Power and judging they could not safely be sent out of the Kingdom without a great Guard he ordered they should be kept within the Realm by his own People always under the Name of the Pope and himself The King was very jealous of his Rights and Authority yet 4 Ibm. p. 13 14. shewed no Discontent however wrote to the Pope That as he had in no wise done injury to the Church Liberty so he intended not by the frankness he had used in delivering what he did to the Cardinals to do Violence to his own Rights and for the Templars Goods those he had deputed to keep them were his faithful Subjects and such as had the Charge of his Demain This Letter 5 Ib. p. 14. drew from the Pope a Bull by which he declared That what he had done and should do in this Affair by his Agents as well in respect of the Persons of the Templars as their Goods should be made no advantage to him nor prejudice to the King or Prelates Dukes Earls Barons or others of the French Nation as to their Homages Fees and other Rights they could pretend to upon the Goods of the Templars both Moveable and Immoveable since their being secured While these things were in agitation fearing lest there might be alteration in his Proofs there being as yet no Process made 6 Ibm. p. 15. the King by Deliberation of his Council with the Advice of the Prelates Princes and Barons of his Realm issued a Commission as well to Frier William of Paris of the Order of Preachers and the Pope's Inquisitor in France as to some Gentlemen upon the place where the Accused were Prisoners to assist on his part in Interrogating the Templars in which Commission were inserted their chief Names That when they first entred into the Order they denied Jesus Christ three times and spit upon the face of the Crucifix so often that those that were received kissed those which received them on the Breech the Navel and Mouth and then obliged themselves and made a Vow to expose themselves one to another for the Exercise of the Execrable Sin of Sodomy The 7 Ibm. p. 15 16. Inquisitor and Gentlemen lost no time in the Execution of these Commissions but laboured without intermission to perform what the King had injoined them so as the Inquisitor on several days Heard and Examined 140 Templars of the Temple at Paris who all agreed That at their Reception into the Order they were made to deny Jesus Christ and spit three times upon a Crucifix that was presented to them Secondly They all deposed That he who was received kissed the Receiver in the Mouth Navel and Breech Thirdly That they had straight Prohibitions aginst the Carnal Knowledge of Women but if pushed with Carnal Appetite the Brethren without Fear or Conscience might use one another Fourthly Some of them 8 Ib. p. 16. confessed they had Adored a Wooden Head gilt with a great Beard which was only brought forth at general Chapters The Grand Master 9 Ibm. James de Molay or Mauleu and Hugh de Peraldo being Examined amongst the rest confessed the same things and there was but 1 Ib. p. 17. Three of the whole number which affirmed they had never seen any ill in the Order The 2 Ib. 27 28. Pope not having any great Confidence in the French Inquisitors deputed Three Cardinals to Examine the Prisoners themselves at Crinon in Tourain that he might know whether their Informations were true From whose Report the Pope perceiving the Order to be more and more corrupt thought it necessary his Inquisition should be general and therefore dispatch't his Bulls or Commissions to all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Officers in France England Wales Scotland Ireland
name of a Statute as being prejudicial and contrary to the Laws and Vsages of the Kingdom and the Rights and Prerogatives of the King But for that there are some Articles in the same Statute which are reasonable and agreeable to Law as in the Revocation in print 't is agreed by the King and his Council that those Articles and others accorded in this present Parliament shall be made into a new Statute by the advice of Justices and other Sages which shall be perpetual The Necessitous Condition of the King's Affairs requiring 20000 20000 Sacks of Wooll to be Transported Sacks of Wooll to be 5 Rot. Parl. 15 E. III. n. 45. transported before Michaelmas next coming it was provided That no Man before that time should send over Sea any Wooll on pain of thrice the value and loss of Life and Member How this Arch-Bishop was prohibited and kept from entring in at the Door of the Painted Chamber where the Parliament sate by Two Serjeants at Arms placed there by the King we have it in Birchington the Monk of Canterbury 6 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 39 40. The Arch-Bishop not permitted to enter the Painted Chamber where the Lords sate in Parlement in his Life On Saturday the Feast of St. Vital or 28th of April being the sixth day of the Parliament he came to Westminster and to the Door of the Painted Chamber The Serjeants told him they could not permit him to go in To whom he said the King called him to Parliament by his Writ That he was after the King the greatest and ought to have the first Voice ego sum major post Regem primam vocem habere debens That he challenged the Rights of his Church of Canterbury and demanded entrance into the Chamber but the Serjeants expresly denied it to him and to the Bishops of London and Chichester who were with him Then advancing his Cross he told them That he would not depart from that place until the King should command him at length staying there the Ea 〈…〉 of Northampton and Salisbury coming out he desired them to acquaint the King with what had been done and that they would request him in his Name to preserve the Right of the Church of Canterbury At last with his Fellow Bishops and the Bishop of At last he was permitted to enter Ely he was admitted into the Chamber where Treating with the Prelates and Peers of the Land the King withdrew On Thursday following being the 3d of May in full Parliament he with Ten Bishops Eight Earls Four Abbots Eight Barons all And admitted to favour by the supplication of Great Men. there named the King's Chamberlain John Darcy Bartholomew Burghersh the Mayor of London the Barons of the Cinque-Ports and Knights of the Community of England ac militibus communitatis Angliae appeared before the King and supplicated him for the Arch-Bishop who admitted him into favour but did not then as Birchinton affirms excuse him wholly from his Crimes as is clear from the Parliament Records above cited Not long after the Dissolution of this Parliament Lewis the Emperor 7 Append. n. 90. wrote to King Edward That Philip King of France had given him Authority by his Letters to Mediate a Peace between The Emperor by Letter offers his Mediation of a Peace with France them which tho incumber'd with many and weighty Affairs he was willing to undertake it being very expedient for and advantageous to himself Kingdom and Allies if he would give him like Power by his Letters to Treat of and make a Peace or Truce for a year or two Nor as he says ought the Friendship enter'd into and contracted between him and Philip King of France move King Edward for since he had made Truce and Agreement meaning the Truce at Tournay with Philip without his knowledge will or assent by advice of his Princes who knew his Leagues Agreements and Unions to whom it seemed he might with Honour make Agreement and Friendship with the King of France he had contracted and enter'd into Union with him And for the Causes before noted he revoked his Commission by which he had made him Vicar of the Empire yet certainly letting him know that in his Mediation and Treaties he would provide for him like a Brother and if he would acquiesce in his Advice his Cause should be brought to a good end by his assistance And for his further intimation he sent to him one of his Chaplains who he desired might speedily be sent back These Letters were dated at Francfort June the 24th To which Letter King Edward sent his Answer 8 Append. n. 91. That he had received it with Respect and then reciting the chief Contents King Edward by his Letter refuseth to accept it of it commends his Zeal for making an Agreement between him and Philip of Valois giving him notice That he always wish't for a reasonable Peace with him which he had prosecuted as much as he could with Justice and that he then desired such a Peace as he wished for might be procured at the instance of so great a Mediatour But because he knew his Right in the Kingdom of France to be sufficiently clear he would not by his Letters commit it to a doubtful Arbitration or Judgment much wondring he should join with Philip that had done him such notorious injury when seeing the evident Justice he had for his Demands and Philip's obstinacy in not complying with them he had for that reason enter'd into a League with him And as to what was said That he without his knowledge or assent had made â— Truce and entred into a Treaty of Peace with Philip considering the Circumstances of the Fact it ought not rationally to have moved him because at that time he besieged Tournay and ought to follow the advice of those that were with him and gave him their assistance Considering also that Winter was coming on and the distance between them he could not be permitted to consult him And further he put him in mind That he had granted that when he had opportunity he might Treat without his knowledge but so as not to make a final Peace with Philip without his consent which he never intended to do It seemed also to some that the Revocation of the Vicarship was too suddenly done when as according to the Agreement by the heighth of Imperial Power made with him it ought not to have been done until he had obtained the Kingdom of France or the greatest part of it Dated at London the 18th day of July in the second year of his Reign over France and over England the Fifteenth After the Truce at the Siege of Tournay 9 Frâ—issard â— 1. c. 64. The Duke of Bretagne dies John Duke of Bretagne who had served the King of France in his Army in the way toward his own Country fell sick and died without Issue After his death there arose a controversie between
Governor of St. Omers 8 Froysard lib. 1. c. 150. made a Bargain with Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian or Lumbard 9 Du Chesne £ 669. C. D. and f. 670. A B. The betraying of Calais Governor of Calais for 20000 Crowns to betray the Town to him of which King Edward having notice came privately thither the night or very evening the delivery was agreed on with the Prince of Wales and several Earls and Barons and lodged himself in the Castle to secure it with the Men he brought with him The Money was brought and paid and Twelâ—e Knights and an Hundred Men at Arms were let into the Castle who were all Prevented by the King and Prince of Wales made Prisoners by the King's Guards within it who lay undiscovered Sir Geofrey was under the Town with a considerable Force placed near two Gates ready to enter it when they should be opened But the mean time the Prince of Wales went forth at one Gate and the King at the other concealed under the Banner of Sir Walter Manny and fought on Foot among the common Soldiers and was engaged with the Lord Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Person who struck the King twice to his Knees yet at last Many Frenchmen of Note made Prisoners was overcome by him and made his Prisoner with Sir Geofrey de Charny and many other Frenchmen of Note The Prince likewise prevailing against the Party he engaged with and there were slain and drowned about 600 French who were double the number to the English that sallied out of Calais upon them The very evening of this day 1 Froysard c. 152. The King Treats the Prisoners and his own Nobility with a Supper the King ordered a great Supper to be provided as well for the Prisoners as his own Nobility and coming in amongst them took a Chaplet of Pearls from his own Head and placed it upon the Head of Sir Eustace of Rybemont as one that had deserved best of all Men in the Morning Action and forgave him his Ransom Froysard says this Action was done upon the 31st of December 1348 the 22d of Edward the Third and Walsingham placeth it in the year 1349 which was in the same year of the King but the difference is inconsiderable for they both begin the year on the first of January And Walsingham following Robert de Avesbury reports it to have been on the 2d of January which was indeed according to this Account in the year of our Lord 1349. The King discharged 2 Rot. Fran. 22 Edw. III. M. 1. Sir Amery de Pavy of the Government of the Town and put in Sir John Beauchamp This year the Plague first began in Dorsetshire about the first A great Plague in England of August and spread it self all over the Nation and continued until Michaelmass twelvemonth after it was so great in both years as a 3 Rot. Clause 22 Edw. III. Part 2. M. 7. Dors Parlement being summoned it was twice prorogued 4 Ib. M. 3. Dors Rot. Clause 23 E. III. Part 1. M. 19. Dors for that reason and at last respited and deferred until new Summons This was a general and horrid Plague it began in the Kingdom of Cathay A. D. 1346 by a most horrible stinking Vapour which broke out of the Earth like a Subterraneal Fire and consumed a great part of the Country and infested the Air. 5 Mezeray f. 369. From Cathay it passed into Asia and Greece from thence into Africa and afterwards into Europe and so into France and England By reason of this Plague there is scarce any thing remarkable reported to have been done in the last year thereof 1349 in either Kingdom which was the 23d of Edward the Third Yet Mr. Ashmole 6 F. 185. c. 5. Sect. 3. The Institution of the Order of the Garter in his Institution Laws and Ceremonies of the most Noble Order of the Garter would fix the Institution of the Order this year and seems to assert That the first great Feast of St. George was this year celebrated which is scarce probable for the Writ by which the Parlement that was to meet fifteen days after Easter 7 Rot. Clause 23 Edw. III. Part 1. M. 19. Dors was prorogued until new Summons because of the Raging Pestilence in the Nation is dated March the 10th preceding Easter-Day this year falling on the 9th of April and the Quinden or fifteenth of Easter being the 23d or St. George's-Day it cannot be thought that this great Solemnity to which the King sent his Heralds into Germany France Scotland Burgundy Haynault Flanders and Brabant to invite all Knights and Esquires to come and shew their Military Skill and Valour in all kinds of Feats of Arms when the Parlement was put off from meeting on that day until new Summons by reason of the Mortal Pestilence then raging as 't is expressed in Writ However this famous Order might then be instituted the Modal of it contrived and the Statutes made to adorn Martial Virtue and to increase and confirm Faith Honour and Courage in the minds of the Nobility which were then the true Endowments Practice and Badges of Military Men by the observation and performance whereof they truly acquired a great Name and Reputation as the only Men of Trust and Fidelity and not to do Honourably Justly Stoutly and Faithfully was by them esteemed the greatest Blemish Villany shame and Dishonour imaginable Of this glorious Order I shall write nothing further but leave the Reader to the perusal of the Excellent Laborious and Learned Work of Mr. Ashmole The next year 8 Avesbury p. 120. 〈…〉 74. A. D. 1350. Sir Thomas Dagworth slain Sir Thomas Dagworth the King's Lieutenant in Bretagne with a small number as he was used to do in the month of July going from place to place to visit the Garrisons was surpised by an Ambush of French and after a brave Defence killed as were most with him or made Prisoners In August following about the Feast of St. Laurence or 10th of that month 9 Ib. c. 75. as Avesbury or according to 1 F. 370. Philip King of France diâ—â— his Son John Crowned Mezeray on the 22d thereof Philip King of France died and his Eldest Son John was Crowned at Rheimes on the 26th of September following Walsingham f. 170. n. 50. falsely as appears from the Parlement Rolls hereafter cited placeth the death of King Philip in A. D. 1355 and 29th of Edward the Third The Spaniards 2 Avesbury ut supra c. 76 77. The Spaniards take many English Their Fleet beaten by the English the year before came toward Burdeaux with a great Fleet of Ships and took many English Ships coming from thence laden with Wine and killed all the Men. And this year they came upon the English Coast The King suspecting it was to waste burn and rob the Country near the Shore fitted out a Fleet taking with
and put Cheats upon him that by Delay and his great Expences he might be weary of the War The King staid and expected the French on Tuesday but none came 8 Froys lib. 1. c. 155. Du Chesne f. 674. D. Mezer. f. 373. 8 The French Writers make a contrary Story of this They say That after King Edward had ravaged and burn Bolognois and Artois as far as the Town of Hisden which nor the Castle he could not take he returned to Calais That the King of France having Rendezvoused his Army at Amiens marched to Hisden and pursued him to St. Omers and from thence sent to him Arnold de Andreghen Marshal of France and other Knights to let him know he would Fight with him Body to Body or Power to Power when and in what place he pleased which he refused returning into England and King John to Paris Before this Action of his Father 's near Calais on the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September 9 Aves p. 125. b. cap. 93. The Prince goes into Gascoigne the Prince with the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury and Oxford with 300 Ships and a good Force in them set Sail from Plimouth into Gascoigne and in a short time after his arrival 1 Ibm. Marched to Narbon burns and destroys the Country marched from Burdeaux to Narbon seated as it was then called on the Greek Sea now the Mediterranean laid waste burnt and destroyed all the Cities Walled Fortified and other Good Towns in his March backwards and forwards except the City 2 Ib. 129. b. Tholose in which were the Constable of France the Marshal de Clermond and Earl of Armanak with a great Force to defend it The time of these Burnings Plunderings and Destroyings was two Months before the Return to Burdeaux a Journal whereof is to be seen in a Letter from the Prince to the Bishop of Winchester then Lord Treasurer Dated on A. D. 1355. 29 Edw. Iâ—I â— Christmas-Day and another more exact from Sir John Wingfield one of the Chief Actors in this Cavalcade Dated on Wednesday before Christmas-Day in Avesbury p. 127. a. b. p. 128. a. b. p. 129. a. b. p. 130. a. b. Cap. 98 99 100. now not much to the purpose to be either transcribed or translated The King having received News that the Scots had surprized Berwick surprized by the Scots the Town of Berwick as was noted by Sir William Shareshull in his Discourse to the Parlement so soon as it was ended in the latter end of November marched with a great Army toward Scotland and kept his Christmas at Newcastle upon Tine 3 Ibm. p. 131. b. cap. 103. The English all this while defended Berwick-Castle against the Scots and on the 13th of January the King being in it with Sir Walter Manny Retaken by the King the Town was surrounded with the English Army and the Port and Castle both secured by the English Navy the Scots threw themselves upon the King's Mercy and yielded up the Town For the very severe Usages and Hardships drawn up in hard The King of Scotland ill used by his People Words in the very Grants Edward Baliol King of Scotland received from the Scots and not being able to endure them or contend for the Honour and Dignity due to him from his People in his old Age and feeble Condition on the 20th and 25th Day of January at Rokesburgh Gave Granted and Confirmed for him He grants the Crown of Scotland c. to K. Edw. and Heirs to Edward King of England the Kingdom Government Title and Crown of Scotland together with the Isles and all manner of Royalties Dignities Honours Prerogatives Privileges Rights Dominions Homages Services Fees Advowsons Cities Castles Towns Lands Possessions and all and singular things which belonged to the Crown of Scotland or might any way belong to it and all his Isles Castles Cities Towns Demeasns Lands Possessions Dignities and Rights with their Apertinences in England or Galway or otherwhere within the Kingdom of Scotland to have and to hold to him his Heirs and Assigns And puts him in possession of the Kingdom and put him in possession of all these things as well by delivery of his Golden Crown as delivery of corporal Possession of the Soil of the Kingdom c. In consideration whereof King Edward was to allow him 2000 l. Sterling by the year for his Life to be paid Quarterly There were several long 4 Rot. Scot. 29 Ed. III. M. 12. Instruments made about this Grant as also an Exemplification of the main Indenture of the Agreement between the Two Kings Dated at Banburgh the 20th of February 5 Ibm. 30. Ed. III. M. 6. the Year following Also there is King Edward's Release of the Homage done to him by Edward Baliol 6 Ibm. 8. Dated the 12th of March next after at Westminster and a Proclamation That notwithstanding this Grant the People of Scotland should enjoy and be Governed by their Old Laws and Customs as before without any Change or Alteration 7 Ibm. Dated at the same Place on the 15th of the same Month. In the next Year Prince Edward 8 Wals f. 171. n. 40. marched out of Burdeaux with his Army toward the River Loire and designed such another Ravage and Destruction in the Countries on both sides of it as he had made the Year before between Burdeaux and Narbon which he had begun 9 Ibm. and Du Châ—sne f. 675. D. from Froys f. 78. a. cap. 157. Upon the News whereof the King of France went directly from Paris to Chartres where he drew Forces from Avergn Berry Burgogn Lorain Haynault Vermandois Picardy Normany and Bretagne to oppose him in the mean time guarding the Passes and breaking down the Bridges upon the Loire while the Prince took Remorentin and several other Places and Castles and had many Skirmishes with French Parties beat them and took several Prisoners on the South-side of the River before the memorable Battel of Poicters the best Description whereof is in 1 Fol. 371. A. D. 1356. Mezeray's Abridgment of Froisard's tedious Relation of it as follows While the King was at Chartres where he was drawing all his The Battel of Poictiers Forces together he was informed that the Prince of Wales with 12000 Men of which there were but 3000 Natural English had pillaged Quercy Avergne Lemosin Berry and was marching to do the same in Anjou Tourain and Poitou he thought fit to cut off his March upon his Retreat and led his Army along the Loire The Prince being advertised left the Road to Tours and retired by Poitou but he could not do it so speedily but that the King's Army overtook him within two Leagues of Poitiers The Prince finding him so near entrenched himself amongst the Vines and strong thick Hedges nigh the Place called Maupertuis Cardinal de Perigord the Pope's Legate went often from one The Pope's
permit him and to Bertrand himself to come into France and to enter into his Service who made all the haste he could and came and joined the Duke of Anjou at Tholouse About the same time the 8 Ib. c. 279. The Duke of Lancaster arrived at Burdeaux with more Forces from England Duke of Lancaster arrived at Burdeaux with more Forces from England who marched forthwith to the Princes Rendezvous at Cognac where he met with the Earls of Cambridge and Pembroke who all joining with the Forces of Xantong and Poictou which the Prince had Summoned in made a great Body of Men. In the mean time 9 Ib. c. 280. Limoges delivered to the French the Duke of Berry lay before Limoges who being reinforced with Forces sent under the Conduct of Bertrand de Guesclin caused the City to Treat and was soon delivered by the Bishop and Citizens into the hands of the French to whose King they gave their Faith and Homage While these things happened in Aquitan the Command of the 1 Ib. c. 280. Mezer. f. 390. The English harass and burn the Countries about Paris Army about Picardy was given to Sir Robert Knolls which terrified the Country as far as the Loir it harassed Vermandois Champaign la Brie and the Isle of France burnt all round Paris yet nothing could move the King of France to send out of Paris any Force against them The Prince much inraged with 2 Froysard c. 283. The Prince inraged with Limoges takes it by Storm puts to the Sword 3000 Men Women and Children Burns and destroys the Town Limoges for rendring as it did was resolved to execute his Revenge upon it set his Miners to work to undermine the Wall which they did in the space of a month so as a great part of it fell into the Ditches when the Town was taken by Storm and more than Three thousand Men Women and Children of the Inhabitants put to the Sword the Town burnt and destroyed by the Prince's Command The Bishop likewise should have had his Head strucken off had not the Duke of Lancaster begged him of the Prince and the Pope by sweet Words and kind Intreaty prevailed with the Duke to send him to Avignon 3 Ib. c. 280. The weak Condition of the Prince 4 Ib. c. 287. His return to England The Prince at this time was carried in a Horse Litter being so weak he could not ride This was the last Warlike Athievement of the Prince being 4 advised by his Physicians and Chirurgeons to return into England for his Health's sake He took their Advice and with his Princess his young Son Richard the Earls of Cambridge and Pembroke came for England leaving the 5 Ibm. A. D. 1370. Affairs of Aquitan to the Management of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster By this time 6 Du Chesne f. 707. B. Bertrand de Guesclin had Baffled the Army of Sir Robert Knolls that had Braved all France and recovered from the English many Towns and Fortresses for which Services he was Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France made Constable of France on the Second of October In the latter end of the 44th year of Edward the Third on the 8th of January he 7 Rot. Claus 44 Ed. III. M. 1. Dors issued Summons for a Parlement to meet on Monday in the first week of Lent being the Feast of St. Matthias or 24th of February in the 45th of his Reign on A Parlement summoned which day the King Prelates Great Men and Commons Grantz Coes assembled in the Painted Chamber 8 Rot. Parl. 45 Ed. III. n. 1. The Cause of Summons and the Bishop of Winchester then Chancellor declared the cause of Summons to be That by their assent last Parliament the King did retake upon him the Name of King of France because his Adversary had broke the Peace and used the Resort which by that belonged to him for which cause and others he had been at great Expences and sent some Great Men and others to a great number to recover and conquer his Right par son droit avoir conquere and that the King had received News from his Friends and Allies That his Adversary had made himself stronger then he had done before que son adversair se fait plus fort quil nad fait devant and directed so great a number of People to be brought together as seemed to him were able this year to put him out of possession of all his Lands and Countreys beyond Sea as well in Gascoign as at Calais Guines Pontheu and other Places and further That he had such a Fleet ready as seemed sufficient to destroy the whole English Navy a destruire toute la Navy Dengleterre and also That he prepared to send over a great Army into this Land to destroy conquer and subject it to his Power Wherefore the King required and charged the Great Men and Commons par quoi le Roi requert charge les Grantz Coes That they would Advise about these Points and Counsel him how the Kingdom might be safely guarded the Navy preserved from the Malice of his Enemies how his Lands beyond Sea should be kept the War there maintained and the Conquest of them carried on Upon these 9 Ib. n. 8. Causes thus propounded and many ways of Ayd Touched Treated of and Debated between the Great Men and Commons plusours voies de eide touchez tretez parlez debatuz per entre les Grantz Comunes in consideration of the great Costs and Charges the King was to be at for the Causes abovesaid the same Great Men and Commons mesmes les Grantz A Subsidy of 50000 l. granted to be levied ratably upon every Parish Comunes on the 28th day of March granted a Subsidy of 50000 l. to be levied of every Parish of the Land 22 s. 3 d. so as every Parish of greater value should contribute ratably to those of less value But at the Great Council holden at 1 Ib. n. 6. A great Council at Winchester The number of Parishes could not answer 50000 l. as it was to be levied upon them and therefore they were Taxed higher Winchester Eight days after Trinity Sunday the Chancellor shew the Great Men and Commons there assembled fust monstre par le Chancellor as Grantz Comunes illoeques assemblez That the number of Parishes in England would not answer the Sum of 50000 l. as might appear by the Certificates of all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and Sheriffs made and returned into Chancery by the King's Warrant 2 Ib. n. 10 â—1 Note That the Transactions of this Council and the precedent Parlement are entered in the same Roll and the numbers continued as if it were one and the same Assembly Which Certificates being Examined sur se plusors tretes parlances eues and many Treaties and Conferences had upon the Matter at last in full accomplishment of the Sum of
Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
that the Subsidy of Woolls Leather and Woollfells was to end at Michaelmas next coming and that from thence the King was not able to endure the great Charges he was to be at to maintain the War in the Marches of â—alais Brest Cherburgh in Gascoigny Ireland and the Marches of Scotland they grant him the same Subsidies from the time they were to end until Michaelmass next after praying the King there might not be a Parlement to charge the Poor Commons until a year after Michaelmas next coming The Scots toward the latter end of this 9 Walsingh f. 240. n. 30 40. A. D. 1380. The Barbarity of the Scots in Cumberland and Westmerland Summer invade Cumberland and Westmerland raging killing and burning every where and driving away as the Historian says it was reported 40000 of all sorts of Beasts and went to Penreth where was then a great Fair and Conflux of People they killed some carried away others Captive and with them all the Goods of the Town and Fair. The Earl of Northumberland was preparing to 1 Ibm. drive them out of the Country and Borders and force them to make Satisfaction Which was to be considered on the March-Day or do the same things in Scotland when he received a Prohibition from the King not to do any thing but to expect the March Day which was a day appointed for the English and Scots to meet every year and adjust things done by either Nation upon the Borders In the same year 2 Mezeray f 398. The Death of Charles King of France on the 16th of September died Charles the Fifth King of France called The Wise On his Death-Bed he left the Regency to his next Brother the Duke of Anjou directing him to make some Agreement with the Duke of Britan if possible His Eldest Son 3 Ibm. f. 400 401. His Son Charles succeeds him Charles succeeded him being then about Twelve years of Age and was Crowned at Rheims on the 4th of November At this time there were great 4 Ib. and f. 402 403. Great Tumults and Disorders in France Tumults and Disorders in France by reason the Duke of Anjou had not taken off the Imposts as his Brother had Commanded on his Death-Bed but settled new ones especially upon the City of Paris The like 5 Ibm. and Walsingh f. 241. n. 20 30. The same in Flanders Mutinies Confusions and Tumults were then in Flanders by the Seditious People against their Earl especially those of Ipre and Gaunt having received great Provocations from him as Walsingham relates it After the 6 Froysard c. 360. Disaster of the Fleet and Army under the Command of Sir John Arundel Sir Thomas Percy c. the Duke of Britan this Summer about Whitsuntide sent to the King for Assistance against the King of France Thomas of Woodstock Earl The Duke of Britan sends to the King for Assistance of Buckingham 7 Ibm. as General the Earl of Stafford and many Barons Knights and Esquires of great Note and Skill in Arms were appointed and retained for this Expedition and 8 Ibm. landed at Calais on the 19th of July 1380 and marched from thence into Britany thro' Champagne and other Countreys by small Marches without any considerable Disturbance 9 Ib. c 363 and 365. wasting the Countreys as they went staying 2 3 4 days or more at every place or good Town where they rested and took up their Quarters When they came near Britany the Englishmen wondered they 1 Ib. c. 368. The Duke's negligence heard not from the Duke the Earl sent to him Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Thomas Trivet who met him on the way going to the Earl When they came together at Rennes they resolved to besiege Nantes as the most obstinate and Rebellious 2 Ib. c. 369. The English besiege Nants Town in Britany the Duke to assist the Earl in this Siege with his whole Force The English remained 15 days at Rennes to make themselves ready and went before the Town They within the Town had notice of these things who sent to the Duke of The Duke 's further Negligence Anjou to send them some French Officers and Soldiers to join with them for the Maintenance of the Place and they had them The English lay before 3 Ib. c. 374. They raise the Siege Nantes Two months and four days and never heard of the Duke or his Men when on the day after New-years-day they raised the Siege and marched towards Vannes where the Duke was and there and several other Towns near upon the Coast of Britany the English were Quartered all Winter 4 Ibm. The Earl's intention was at the Spring to march into France and to that purpose sent into England for more Forces The King and his Council approved his Design and engaged to send another Army to land at Cherburgh in due time to join him All this while the Duke had 5 Ibm. The Duke of Britan makes his Peace privately with France had Commissioners at Paris privately making his Peace with the Duke of Anjou which was concluded upon these Articles First it was agreed That the Duke of Britan should provide Ships to carry back the English into their own Country Secondly That the Garrison of Cherburgh The Articles of that Peace which was with the Earl before Nantes should if they would return thither by Land and have Safe Conduct Thirdly That after the departure of the English the Duke to go into France and do his Homage and Fealty to the French King as his Natural Lord. 6 Ibm. Soon after this Agreement the Duke came to Vannes and privately acquainted the Earl with it excusing himself by the obstinacy of his People and that otherwise he must have lost his Country 7 Ibm. On the 11th of April the Earl with the English set Sail from Vannes and other small Ports near and came for England About Michaelmass 8 Holinshed f. 428. and Walsingh f. 244. n. 20 30. The Duke of Lancaster went with a great Force into the North parts And did nothing the Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Warwick and Stafford with other Lords and great Soldiers with a great Force went into the North Parts to Account with the Scots for their late Invasion and lay so long in Northumberland as they ruined the Country more then a Scottish Irruption would have done They made a Truce with the Scots for half a year and so returned bringing nothing from Scotland but some Horses which they divided amongst themselves On Monday next after the 9 Ro. Parl. 4 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement at Northampton Feast of all All-Saints there was a Parlement holden at Northampton which was adjourned until Thursday at which time the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then Chancellor tho many Temporal Lords were absent in the Marches of Scotland with the Duke of Lancaster declared the Causes of their
to the Prior and Convent against him which he desired might be read Which was done by order of the Prior and the Contents of them published in the English Tongue Against and makes his Defence which the Arch-Bishop in every Point defended his Innocence and then admonished the People to pray for the King Queen and their Children and to those that should do so devoutly and also pray for the State of Holy Church being penitent and sorry for their Sins he granted Forty Days Indulgence from Purgatory And the next Day being the Chair of St. Peter at Antioch or the 22d of that Month 9 Ibm. the Abbot of St. Augustines in Canterbury to whom and his Convent the like Letters had been sent published The Abbot of S. Augustines published them to the Disadvantage of the A. Bp. them to the People expounding them in Hatred to the Arch-Bishop in odium Archiepiscopi that so the People might have an ill Opinion of him The very same Complaints against this Arch-Bishop the King 1 Rot. Rom. 14 Ed. III. M. 4. The King sent to the Pope to remove him out of the Kingdom sent to the Pope tho' in somewhat smoother Language in some parts of the Epistle and requests he might be by him removed out of the Kingdom for preserving the Peace of it and preventing other Dangers that might be feared to ensue if he staid there Dat. apud Langele 14 die Martii The Arch-Bishop wrote an Answer to the King's Letter which bears this Title 2 Hist Sacr. vol. â— f. 27. The A. Bp.'s Answer to the King's Letter which he cal's a famous Libel Excusatio Archiepiscopi ad famosum Libellum The Excuse or Answer of the Arch-Bishop to the slanderous Libel addressing himself by way of Preface to the King telling him There were two things by which the World was Governed the Holy Pontifical Authority and the Royal Ordained Power of which the Charge of the Priests was the greatest and highest inasmuch as they were in the last Judgment to give an account of Kings Wherefore he ought to know that they depend upon the Judgment of Priests who might not be directed by their Wills for who could doubt but Christ's Priests were to be thought the Fathers and Masters of Kings Princes and all faithful People 3 Ibm. Reverendo Domino suo Edwardo Dei gratia c. Duo sunt quibus principaliter regitur iste Mundus Sacra Pontificalis Autoritas Regalis Ordinata Potestas in quibus est pondus tanto gravius sublimus Sacerdotum quanto de Regibus illi in divino reddituri sunt examine rationem Et ideo scire debet Regia celsitudo ex illorum vos dependere judicio non illos ad vestram posse dirigi voluntatem Quis enim dubitat Sacerdotes Christi Regum Principum omniumque fidelium Patres Magistros censeri And he proceeds to inform him that many Bishops had 4 Ibm. f. 28. Excommunicated Kings and Emperors and also to inform him what Good Kings were to do and how to behave themselves toward Bishops and what Reverence Honour and Respect was due to them And he complains that the Honour due to him in regard of his Dignity and as he was his Father was turned into Disgrace Devotion into Reviling and Reverence into Contempt sed proh dolor c. Honor nobis exhibendus conversus est in Opprobium Devotio in Blasphemiam Reverentia in Contemptum whilst his Epistles sealed with the Royal Seal but more truly slanderous Libels 5 Ibm. dum Epistolas vestras Regio sigillo Signatas quin verius Libellos famosos dictated and written by his Enemies containing many Crimes falsly imputed to him were sent to the Bishops of his Province Deans Abbots Priors their Convents and Chapters to be published to his and would to God not to the injury of him too in nostram utinam non in divinam injuriam By which unthought of that he might not say detestable Fact Royal Power presumed to Judge the Lord God in his Servants and Priests and he seemed to condemn him his Spiritual Father and greatest Peer of the Land against the Order of God Human Law and natural Reason not called not convicted by Record and unheard to the Danger of his Soul and as an ill Example to the manifest Prejudice of all the Peers of England At last making great Profession of his Affection to him and the great Services he had done him he comes to his Answer here following That 6 Ibm. f. 29. whereas he accused him That when the Kingdom of France was devolved to him by Right of Succession he importuned him to make a League with the Almain to recover his Rights and was only to find expert Soldiers and he would find Money which failing you were you say forced to contract great Debts upon Usury 7 Ibm. To this he said That in the beginning of his Government when he was Bishop of Winchester it was known by whose Counsel he was Governed That when the Kingdom had devolved to him by Hereditary Right and so judged in the Parlement at Northampton the two Bishops of * Adam Orlâ—ton Worcester Coventry and Litchfield were sent into France to Claim that Kingdom in your Name and to hinder the Coronation of Philip de Valois which Embassie was the greatest occasion of the War We at that time were not employed in any of your Affairs but were hated at Court for what cause God knows Afterwards when it pleased your Majesty to call me with others of your Privy Council to transact the Publick Affairs we considering the Danger of Mens Souls Bodies and Goods by a devouring War endeavoured with all our Power to make Peace between the Two Kingdoms but 8 Ibm. f. 30. after all Endeavours for Peace proved insuccessful and Philip had made War upon you then in a Parlement at Westminster called for that Purpose seeing the Obstinacy of Philip it was agreed you should League with the Germans or Almains and others As for the Payment of the Expences of this War there were Agreements made with certain Merchants in a Council at Stamford which are to be found in Chancery which if observed together with other Subsidies granted both by Clergy and Laity and the great Customs of Wooll not only in our own but in the Opinion of all the Council had been sufficient for the whole War if well managed 9 Ibm. And your Majesty knows well that these Agreements were not broken or changed by us nor did the Subsidies come to our hands because after your first Passage we staid not in this Kingdom but with the Reverend Fathers the Cardinals and Bishop of Durham went into France to treat of Peace often going backward and forward from and to your self then in Brabant and afterward when there was no hopes of Peace staid some time with you there and were made Partakers of your Necessities and with
other Prelates and Great Men of England became bound with you for great Sums upon Vsury The 1 Ibm. f. 31. second thing charged upon him in the King's Letters he says was yet more wonderful That when the Ninth was granted he promised effectually to assist in the levying of it but that by reason of the nonperformance of that Promise when before Tournay he was forced to consent to a Truce contrary to his Mind To this he said the whole Subsidy for the Ninth for the first Year was assigned to his Creditors before his second Passage as might appear by the Assignations themselves and therefore it was manifest that he neither promised to send nor could send any thing to the Siege of Tournay especially not knowing when it began To the 2 Ibm. third thing That the Necessities and great Streights he was in were brought upon him by his Fault Negligence and Malice as also of his other Officers some of whom he was forced to remove and imprison others lest his Friends that were with him and Allies beyond Sea should leave him And when desiring to have a better Information of his Affairs he sent for him c. The Arch-Bishop affirms he made no Promise 3 Ibm. to send Money to him and therefore such as Warred in his Service could not complain of his Fraud or Negligence And professing again how diligent he had been and faithful both then and at all times in his Service he says 4 Ibm. f. â—2 as concerning his Faithful Friends and those that accompanied him in his Enterprizes beyond Sea who desired a fit Remedy to be applied to those ill Services that brought him into those Inconveniences and Misfortunes it was to be believed according to their Words that as culpable or guilty of any Fault they were to be punished by just not arbitrary Process Then as to his Two Messengers first Nicholas Cantilupe bringing the King's Letters of Credence he only cited and enjoyned him to go into Brabant to pay the King's Debts and stay there while they were paid so that if he had been summoned to have been at London with the King as his Letters intimated he must have been here and beyond Sea at the same time As to Ralph de Stafford he came without Letters and by bare Word cited him to come to the King affirming he ought not to fear any Treachery 5 Ibm. and says this notwithstanding that tho' the King's Letters of Conduct at first view seemed sufficient for his coming to staying at and returning from his Councils if he had been summoned as he was not yet the same day he received these Letters of Conduct the Sheriff of Canterbury brought him the King 's Writ to appear at London before the King and Council upon a Contempt So as tho' the King's Letter gave him free liberty of returning yet by the King 's Writ he was of necessity to fall into his Enemies hands 6 Ibm. quod non decuit nec decuisset Regiam Majestatem which became not nor could become Royal Majesty Nevertheless he was and should always be ready to answer what should be objected against him before the Prelates and Peers saving his State and Order Statu nostro Ordine semper salvis As to what was 7 Ibm. 34. charged upon him for publishing Sentence of Excommunication and commanding it to be published against the Violators of Ecclesiastic Liberty and the Great Charter to blacken the King's Reputation defame his Ministers and traiterously move Sedition amongst the People and to withdraw the Affections of the Earls Barons Nobles and Great Men from the King because it seemed to affix the Crime of Treason upon him in which case no King or Temporal Lord could be his competent Judge he protested openly and publickly by these Presents That what he said or should say he intended not to prejudice his State in any thing but wholly to decline Trial by any Secular Judge whatever 8 Ibm. Quia praemissa proditionis crimen in Caput nostrum retorquere videntur quo casu Rex nullus vel Dominus Temporalis judex noster competens esse potest sicut satis Superius est ostensum protestamur palam publice per Presentes Quod dicta vel dicenda in nullo Statui nostro prejudicare intendimus in hac parte sed judicis cujuscumque Secularis examen totaliter declinari At last as to 9 Ibm. f. 35. his Prodigality in giving away the Revenues of the Crown to undeserving Persons and wasting the Product of them and converting the King's Treasure to his own use he utterly denies it asserting again his Innocence and the great Service he had done the Labour and Expences he had been at for the Crown And near his Conclusion he says Haec 1 Ibm. 36. ad Libellum famosum responsa sufficiant in praesenti This may suffice for Answer to the scandalous Libel at present and wisheth for the King's Honour it had neither been wrote or published The King 2 Ibm. f. 36 37 38 The King 's Reply to the A. Bp.'s Answer replied very briefly to this Answer reproves him for his insolent and undutiful Language tells him how much he Honoured and Revered his Spiritual Fathers and that he ought not to overlook their Offences when he saw them tending to the Danger of him and his Government And shews him his Mistake when he complained he was condemned of Capital Crimes being absent and unheard as if he in those Letters wrote in his own Vindication only had proceeded criminally against him and forbids him and all other Bishops to publish any Sentences of Excommunication or other things against the Rights of his Crown or derogatory to his Royal Dignity and Prerogative as they had been always used by his Progenitors During this Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop A Parlement called there was a Parlement called to meet at Westminster on Monday next after the Quinden of Easter the Writ of Summons in ordinary bearing Date March 3. at Wedestoke 3 Claus 15 Ed III. Part 1 M. 37. Dors A. D. 1341. In this Parlement the Arch-Bishop appeared and humbled himself to the King 4 Rot. Parl. l. 3. p. 8. The A. Bp. humbles himself to the King and begs pardon le dit Ercevesque se humilia a nostre Seignieur le Roy requesting his Favour and Good-will to which the King received him and for which the Prelates and Great Men gave him all possible Thanks they could think of And then the Arch-Bishop prayed the King That having been defamed through the whole Kingdom he might be Arraigned before his Peers in full Parlement qil puisse estre aresnez en pleyn Parlement devant les Piers which the King granted quen chose le Roy ottroia but said he would that the Business touching the State of the Kingdom and Common Benefit should be first dispatched Afterwards 5 Ibm. n. 43. A Committee appointed
Comunes en pleyn Parlement Which Name of King of France he did retake and had his Great Seal and other Seals altered and that Title 8 Ibm. engraved upon them On the same 9 Day and Thursday the Estate of the King 8 Ibm. 9 10. was laid before the Great Men and Commons feust monstre as Grants Comunes lestat le Roy and because the War was open par cause de la Guerre queste overte he should be at great Charges as well by Sea and Land which he could not maintain without their Aid he requested them they would treat and advise how he might be best assisted to his greatest Profit and the least Charge and Damage to the People The Prelates Dukes Earls and Barons by themselves and then the Commons of one accord Granted les Prelates Ducs Barons par eux puys les Comunes A Subsidy of Wooll c. granted to maintain the War dun acord Granteront c. to the King a Subsidy of Woolls of every Sack 43 s. 4 d. and of the Woollfels every Twelvescore as much and of every Last of Leather 4 l. which passed beyond Sea for three Years besides the ancient Custom to begin at Michaelmas next coming of Denizons Of Strangers for every Sack of Wooll 4 Marcs of every Twelvescore Woollfels 4 Marcs and of every Last of Leather 8 Marcs He not only provided for Money this Parlement but 1 Ib. n. 25. K. Edward's Offer To all Persons whatever that would maintain his Quarrel against France declared That for the Compensation of such Lords or others of whatsoever Estate Degree Condition or Nation they were who would maintain his Party and Quarrel against his Enemies of France should hold Heritably what they should Recover and Conquer be they Dutchies Earldoms Vicounties Cities Towns Castles Fortresses or Lordships situate in France by what Name or Title they were called of him as of the King of France by the Services and Dues accustomed except and reserved expresly to him and his Heirs all his Demeasn Royalties Services Homages Dues Resorts and Soveraignties belonging to the Crown of France except also Church-Lands and the Lands of all such as without Force or Difficulty would obey adhere to and stay in Obedience to him on their own Good-will and him Aid Counsel and Comfort in his Quarrel c. This Year 2 Wals f. 184. n. 20. The Death of the Queen The Offer as above no advantage to K. Edward 3 Froys C. 272. Du Ches f. 704. D. He sends his Letters of Indemnity and Pardon into Aquitan on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August died Queen Philip Just and Sincere as the Historians say to the English Interest There is nothing extant which makes it appear that the Offer above-mentioned advanced King Edward's Cause and therefore next Year he sends his Letters of Indemnity and Pardon with great Promises of Reformation into Aquitan 3 That he being informed of certain Troubles Grievances and Molestations done or supposed to be done by his Dear Son the Prince of Wales in his Seigniory of Aquitan being obliged and desirous to remedy all things tending to evil Surmises Hatreds and Contentions between him and his Loyal Friends and Subjects did Announce and Pronounce Certifie and Ratifie of his meer Good-will and by great Deliberation of his Council to that purpose called and did Will and Command That the Prince of Wales should forbear and remit all manner of Actions done or to be done and restore to all such as had been grieved or molested by him or by any of his Officers and Subjects in Aquitan all their Costs Expences or Damages raised or to be raised in the Name of Aids or Chimney-Money And did further pardon all such as had revolted and forsaken his Homage and Fealty upon Condition that after the sight of these Letters within one Month they returned to their Obedience And if any Persons made any just Complaint against his Dear Son the Prince or any employed by him that in any thing they were grieved or oppressed or had been in times past he would cause them to have reasonable Amends for the maintaining of Peace Love Concord and Vnity between him and his People of the Dutchy And that all Men might be satisfied of the Truth of these Letters he willed they should have Copies of them and then declared he had Sworn to maintain and make them good by the Body of Jesus Christ in the Presence of his Dear Son John Duke of Lancaster the Earls of Salisbury Warwick Hereford and many other there named Dated at Westminster in the 44th Year of his Reign on the 5th of November in the Year of our Lord 1370. Mezeray 4 F. 389. The King of France joined Religion and Eloquence to his Arms And sent Preachers abroad to justifie his Cause taking notice of these Letters tells us That to the Force of Arms the King of France joined Religion and Eloquence which could do all things on the Hearts of the People He ordered Fasts and Processions to be made all over his Kingdom and sometimes went barefoot himself with the rest when at the same time the Preachers made out his Right and Title with the Justice of his Cause and the Injustice of the English Which had two Ends the one to bring back again those French Provinces which had been yielded by the Treaty of Bretigny the other to make those that were under him willing to suffer the Contributions and all other Inconveniencies of War The Arch-Bishop of Thoulouse alone by his Persuasions and Intrigues regained above Fifty Cities and Castles in Guien amongst others that of Cahors The King of England would have practised the same Methods on his part and sent an Amnesty or General Pardon to the Gascons with an Oath upon the Sacred Body of Jesus Christ to raise no more new Imposts but all this could not reclaim those Minds that had bent themselves another way King Edward 5 Ib. c. 249. 250. Forces sent into France to the Prince Some of the Companions joined with them sent Forces over to the Prince with Edmond Earl of Cambridge his own Son and the Earl of Pembroke his Son-in-Law who with a great number of Companions under the Command of Hugh Caverley an Experienced Officer which came from Aragon Rendezvoused at Angolesm and were put all under his Command by the Prince What things of Note they did I find not Before this time 6 Ib. c. 241 242. Henry the Bastard killed Peter King of Castile and fixed himself in the Throne Henry the Bastard had by the Assistance of Peter King of Aragon the King of France and the Power of Bertrand de Guesclin and his Companions seized the Kingdom of Castile and killed King Peter and fixed himself in that Throne The King of France wrote to Henry to 7 Ib. c 276. Bertrand de Guesclin and his Companions serve the K. of France against K. Edw.
not land Having kept the Sea about five weeks and the time limited for Relief or Surrender of the Town being past he returned to England in the beginning of October 2 Ib. c. 306. Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois lost This unhappy Voyage with the Disaster of the Earl of Pembroke lost all Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois On the very day 3 Pat. 46 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 25. Richard Son to the Prince of Wales made Guardian and Lieutenant of England in his absence he put to Sea he made his Grandchild Richard Son to the Prince of Wales then scarce Seven years old Guardian and his Lieutenant of the Kingdom during his absence appointing him a Council fit for the Management of the Publick Affairs Two days after on the first of September 4 Clause 46 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors Summons of Parlement he issued Writs of Summons for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Michaelmass but before that time King Edward was come into England and by his 5 Ib. M. 10. Dors Which Prorogued by Writ Writs dated at Winchelsea on the 6th of October he prorogued this Parlement to the morrow of All-Souls or 3d of November Sir John Knivet 6 Rot. Parl. 46 Ed. III. 11. 1 2 3. Further Declaration of Summons declared in part the Causes of Summons the Parlement being adjourned until Friday after that Monsieur Hugh Bryan in the White Chamber acquainted 7 Ib. n. 7. The Revenues of Guien not sufficient to support the Government of it c. the Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Banerets les Prelates Dâ—â— Countes Barones and Banerets That the Prince who had the Principality of Guyen by the Grant of the King had often signified to him when there by Letters and Messengers That the Revenues and Profits arising from the Principality did not nor could suffice to maintain him and support the Government and Wars against their French Enemies and other necessary Charges without great assistance from the King and that the Prince having made these things appear to the King and Council when first he came into England had surrendred 8 Ib. n. 8. The Prince resigns it into the King's Hands into the King's Hands the Principality and all he could claim there by virtue of his Grant in the presence of the King's Council and some other Great Men. On the next day being 9 Ib. n. 9. Yet a further Declaration of Summons Saturday Sir Hugh Bryan before the Prince Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and Commons in the White Chamber more especially declared the Causes of Summons That the King by Advice of the Great Men des Grantz had ordered many Great Men plusours des Grantz with sufficient Power some into Gascoigne others to Calais to oppose the Malice of his Enemies and make War upon them by all the ways they could That afterwards for sudden News that came to the King he made ready with all his Power to put to Sea or go to Sea ove tout son poair daler sur la Meer against his Enemies to do what he could against them but by reason of the Wind being contrary and other Causes reasonable par contrariousete de vent autres causes reasonables he came back into England and caused to be summoned and prorogued this Parlement that the Great Men who were with him upon the Sea might be there that by the good Advice and Counsel of them and others and The French make themselves stronger by Sea and Land then ever they had done before also of the Commons anxi une la Coe he might do the best he could for the safety of the Nation and to resist and oppose the Malice of his Enemies who had made themselves much stronger by Land and Sea then ever they were before qui plus safforcent de guerer si bien par terre come par Meer que unques fesoient a devant And then 1 Ibm. beseecheth the Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons on behalf of the King supplia as ditz Prelates Prince Ducs Countes Barons as Coes de par le Roi that they would advise upon this Matter and give such Counsel donner tiel conseil and Ayd to the King as seemed to them best profitable for the Nation and to restrain the Malice of his Enemies Queux 2 Ib. n. 10. These Commons were the Knights of Shires Prelates Prince Ducs Counts Barons Coes eu sur les pointes de lour charge as dependantz dycelles plein deliberation c. which Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having had full Deliberation upon the Points of their Charge and the Dependences thereon and also considering the great and outrageous Charges and Expence the King was to be at for the Defence of the Nation and Maintaining the War against his Enemies granted him the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Wooll-fells A Subsidy upon Wooll c. for Two years to begin at Michaelmass last past of every Sack of Wooll which passed out of England 43 s. 4 d. of every Twelvescore Woollfells as much of every Last of Leather 4 l. of Denizens besides the old Custom and of Strangers or Forreigners four Marks of every Sack of Wooll as much of every Twelvescore Woollfells and Five Pounds six shillings eight pence of every Last of Leather And whereas 4 Ibm. A Fifteenth granted the Subsidy and Custom so granted could not be sufficient for the great Expence and Charge the King was to be at for the Causes abovesaid as it was openly shewed unto them the same Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having regard thereto 5 Ib. n. 11. granted One Fifteenth for one year to be levied as the last was On the 23d of 6 Ib. n. 12. November the King Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Commons assembled in the White Chamber when the Chancellor declared to the King how kind the Lords and Commons had been to him in granting him the Subsidy and Fifteenth who much Thanked them for their great Ayd and and then the 7 Ib. n. 13. Petitions of the Commons were read and answered when the Knights of Shires had leave to depart 8 Ib. n. 14. and sue out Writs for their Wages or Expences pour lour depenses but the Citizens and Burgesses were commanded to stay 9 Ib. n. 15. The Grant of the Citizens and Burgesses who the same day assembled before the Prince Prelates and Great Men and for the safe coveying of their Ships and Goods granted 2 s. upon every Tun of Wine coming in or passing out of the Kingdom and 6 d. in the Pound of all Goods for a year The next Year the King 1 Rot. Fran. 47 Ed. III. M. 18. A. D. 1373. John Duke of Lancaster the King's Lieutenant in France and Aquitan made his Son John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster his Lieutenant as well in the Kingdom of France as